I
 
 ^iy$ s^n 
 
 ^lOSANGELSn* 
 
 ^LfBRARYQ, a ^l-OBRARY^ 
 
 ^LOS ANGEL&u ^OF CAIIFOi^ ^OFCAUFO% 
 
 ,AWEUNIVER%, .KlQSANGELn, 
 
 ^QFCAIiF(%/ 
 
 ^AHvaaiH^' 
 
 t 
 
 ,\\\EUNIVER% 
 
 o 
 
 "%SAINa3WV 
 
 ^aaAiNiistf 
 
 ^10SANGEL% ^tUBRARY^. ^EDBRARY^ 
 
 c 0FCAL!F0%
 
 Ill I 
 
 * *v _gj 
 
 W ^ahvhhib^ ^mmm^ ^/smim^ 
 
 ^LOSANGFLj> 
 
 ^l-DBRARY^ ^UIBRARYtf/- 
 
 %I3AINM\\v %0JIW3J0^ %0JIW>J0 
 
 % ^lOSANGEIij^ ^OFCAUFOfy^ ^OFCALfFO^ 
 
 ^ ^aaMNnmv^ ^cwam^ **omm^ 
 
 %. ^UBRARY^ 
 
 SO < 
 
 ^OJIWDJO^ 
 
 AtfHNIVER% ^10SANGELj> 
 
 
 ^OFCMIFO^ 
 
 \WEUN1VER% 
 
 y 0AHVH8n-2^- ^DNV-SOfF^ 
 
 ,-; 
 
 ^LOSANGEI^ 
 
 <&HIBRARY# 
 
 V7CH3A!Wn.7UV 
 
 ^lOS^GEIi^
 
 NOTES 
 
 UPON SOME OF THE OBSCURE PASSAGES 
 
 IN 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS; 
 
 WITH 
 
 RE MARKS 
 
 UPON 
 
 THE EXPLANATIONS AND AMENDMENTS OF THE 
 
 COMMENTATORS IN THE EDITIONS OF 
 
 1785, 1790, 1793. 
 
 BY THE LATE 
 
 RIGHT HON. JOHN LORD CHEDWORTH. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM BULGER AND CO. 
 
 CLEVELAND-BOW, ST. JAMES'S. 
 1805.
 
 <Entereij at &tattonerg' $all.
 
 Gil v] 
 
 THE following Notes o/" ^e /dtfe Lord Ched- 
 worth, upon the various readings of the different 
 commentators on Shakespeare, seem to be the 
 result of a critical and laborious investigation of 
 the obscure passages of that inimitable Bard; in- 
 tended either for his own private information and 
 amusement, or (as it appears from some internal 
 evidence) with a view to their being subsequently 
 laid before the Public in a more corrected state. 
 To amend or enlarge his Lordship's observations 
 falls not within my province or ability ; but as I 
 have strong reason to suppose that a part of these 
 Notes will be offered to the world in a different 
 way, and less perfect form, I feel it a duty, which 
 I owe to the memory of his Lordship, to edite them 
 entire, in order to distribute copies to our respective 
 friends, and to those readers of taste in similar 
 studies, who may not deem such a trifle unworthy of 
 their acceptance. 
 
 T. Pen rice. 
 Yarmouth, 
 August, 1805. 
 
 191 1 i2fi
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 Ihe Manuscript has been strictly followed, except in the 
 instance of enlarging the quotations, so as to bring the disputed 
 word or passage into view with the context. 
 
 The references to the pages of the three editions are arranged 
 in the following order : 
 
 Johnson's and Steevens's, 1785. r Malone's, IJQQ.-r 
 Johnson's and Steevens's, 1793.
 
 THE 
 
 TEMPEST. 
 
 Dr. Farmer remarks that Ben Jonson, in the 
 original Every Man in his Humour, had taught 
 Shakespeare the true pronunciation of Stephano, 
 which is always right in The Tempest, and always 
 wrong in his earlier play, The Merchant of Venice : 
 and this is urged as a proof of Shakespeare's want 
 of learning. My opinion on that point is the 
 same, or nearly so, with that which Mr. Colman 
 has delivered in his Terence. The argument 
 from Shakespeare's making false quantities in his 
 names, I think, proves nothing : he thought him- 
 self (as other poets have done) at liberty to make 
 a syllable long, or short, as it suited him. Thus 
 we have Post humus, and Posthumus ; Arviragus, 
 and Arviragus. He makes the penult of Bar abbas 
 (a word which he doubtless had frequently 
 heard pronounced) short, omitting one of the 
 b s, and writing Barabas. But a similar liberty has 
 been taken by writers who certainly had a com- 
 petent share of literature. Dryden has Cleomenes; 
 and Fenton in Mariamne, Salbme throughout the 
 play. Other similar instances might easily be 
 produced. Hughes, in The Siege of Damascus, calls 
 one of his characters Eumenes. 
 
 P. 4. p. 4. p. 5. 
 Speak to the mariners : fall to't yarely, 
 
 I take to mean quickly, soon. I read a yare
 
 2 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 age with Warburton, in Cymbeline, by which I 
 understand an early, premature age. 
 
 p. 5 ._5 _6. 
 -Blow, till thou burst thy wind, if room 
 
 Enough ! 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's conjecture extremely 
 plausible, and strongly incline to read with him, 
 Blow till thou burst thee, Wind. 
 
 P. 9. 8. 11. 
 
 I would 
 Have sunk the sea within the earth, or e'er 
 It should the good ship so have swallow'd, 
 
 The use of or e'er, (or which is the same,) or 
 ever, for before, is very common in old writers. 
 See Daniel vi. 24. Psalm lviii. 8, old version. 
 Acts, xxiii. 15. This explanation seems scarcely 
 necessary. 
 
 P. 11. 8. 11. 
 
 Pros. There's no harm done. 
 
 Mira. O, woe the day ! 
 
 Pro. No harm. 
 
 1 have done nothing but in care of thee. 
 
 The arrangement proposed by Dr. Johnson 
 appears to me probable. 
 
 P. 11. s 12. 
 
 Mira. More to know 
 
 Did never meddle with my thoughts. 
 
 I think the explanation given by the author 
 of the Remarks * (whose note Mr. Malone has 
 omitted) is the true one. The quotation from 
 Spenser proves that the word meddle is used in 
 the sense of mingle; but the sense given by the 
 Remarker seems to me easier.' 
 
 * Mr. Ritson.
 
 THE TEMPEST. 3 
 
 P. 11. 912. 
 
 I have with such provision in mine art 
 So safely order'd, that there is no soul 
 No, not so much perdition as an hair, 
 Betid to any creature in the vessel, 
 
 Mr. Steevens's remark is certainly true. See 
 an instance of the change of the structure of the 
 sentence (as I think happily used) in Romeo and 
 Juliet, Act iv. Sc. 2. 
 
 I doubt whether Mr. Malone rightly under- 
 stands the passage in The Winter's Tale, which he 
 has quoted (in the Appendix) in confirmation of 
 Steevens's explanation. Though there may be a 
 harshness in saying that a dream is awake, yet it 
 is not greater than what frequently occurs in 
 
 Shakespeare 1 now, on reconsideration at a 
 
 distance of time, am disposed to think that Dr. 
 Johnson's emendation ought not to be received. 
 
 P. 13 and 14. 11. 15. 
 
 Thy false uncle- 
 Being once perfected how to grant suits, 
 How to deny them ; whom to advance, and whom 
 To trash for overtopping; new created 
 The creatures that were mine ; 
 
 Though I think Mr. Warton has explained the 
 word trash in Othello rightly, yet I think Mr. 
 Steevens's explanation here is the true one. 
 Perhaps the poet had in his mind the story of 
 Tarquin's striking off the heads of the poppies. 
 Livy, Lib. i. 54. I find in the edition of 1793 
 that Mr. M. Mason has concurred in this 
 remark. 
 
 P. 15. 12. 18. 
 
 like one, 
 Who having, unto truth, by telling of it, 
 Made such a sinner of his memory, 
 To credit his own lie.
 
 4 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 Lie is certainly the correlative to which it 
 refers. The use of the pronoun before the noun 
 to which it relates, though a sort of vrepoi, vrpoltpov, and 
 improper, is not very uncommon in conversation. 
 The following is an instance of it in Locke's 
 Essay on the Human Understanding. B. II. C. 4. 
 S. 1. "The bodies which we daily handle, make 
 us perceive, that whilst they remain between 
 them, they do by an insurmountable force, hinder 
 the approach of the parts of our hands that press 
 them." The thought is something like the 
 " Fingebant, credebantque" of Tacitus, Ann. 5. 
 10. 
 
 P. lo\ 12. 18. 
 
 confederates 
 (So dry he was for sway) with the king of Naples, 
 To give him annual tribute. 
 
 Surely there was no need of a note to tell 
 us that dry means thirsty, in which sense it is 
 very commonly used. So Gay in his Shepherd's 
 Week : 
 
 ** Your herds for want of water stand a-dry." 
 
 P. l6\ 13. 19. 
 Mira. Alack, for pity ! 
 
 I, not rememb'ring how / cried out then, 
 Will cry it o'er again; 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's conjecture (cried on't) 
 is right. 
 
 P. 17. 13. 20. 
 
 it is a hint 
 That wrings mine eyes. 
 Pro. Hear a little further, 
 
 And then I'll bring thee to the present business. 
 
 I cannot agree with Dr. Farmer and Mr. 
 Steevens, in thinking that the words to't should 
 be omitted. I do not think that Hear, in this 
 verse, is used as a dissyllable. I believe wrings
 
 THE TEMPEST. 5 
 
 here means forces; and my answer to the ques- 
 tion, To what? is, To crying. This, I admit, is 
 not perfectly correct ; but is not more licentious 
 than multitudes of passages in Shakespeare. 
 
 F. 22. 17- 27- 
 
 Not a hair perish'd; 
 On their sustaining garments not a blemish, 
 But fresher than befoie: 
 
 I believe Mr. M. Mason's is the true interpre- 
 tation of sustaining. 
 
 P. 28. 21. 33. 
 
 Pro. Go make thyself like a nymph o'the sea; be subject 
 To no sight but thine and mine ; invisible 
 To every eye-ball else. 
 
 I know not whether we should not read thus: 
 
 Go make thyself like to a nymph o' th' sea : 
 Be subject to no sight but mine ; invisible 
 To every eye-ball else. 
 
 I find that Mr. Steevens, in the edition of 
 1793, has printed it thus : The words thine and 
 may very easily have crept in by the error of 
 the transcriber. 
 
 P. 31. 23. 36. 
 
 urchins 
 Shall, for that vast of night that they may work, 
 All exercise on thee : 
 
 I believe urchin is used as synonymous with 
 elf. I remember having heard children small of 
 their age called urchins. So Prior : 
 
 " Pleas'd Cupid heard, and check'd his mother's pride, 
 And, who's blind now, mamma t the urchin cry'd." 
 
 P. 31. 24-. 38. 
 Cursed be I that did so ! 
 
 I would read thus with the 2d folio.
 
 6 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 P. 38. 27. 43. 
 Ferd. The ditty does remember my drown'd father : 
 This is no mortal business, nor no sound 
 That the earth owes : 
 
 So Acts xxi. 2. " So shall the Jews at Jeru- 
 salem bind the man that oweth this girdle." This, 
 in the later impressions of the bible, is changed 
 to owneth. The use of the verb to owe, in the 
 sense of to oxen, is very common in Suffolk. 
 
 P. 39.-28.-45. 
 Ferd. My prime request, 
 
 Which I do last pronounce, is, O you wonder ! 
 If you be made, or no ? 
 Mira. No wonder, sir ; 
 
 But certainly a maid. 
 
 Maid is surely the right word. 
 
 P. 42. 31. 49. 
 Mira. O dear father, 
 
 Make not too rash a trial of him, for 
 He's gentle, and not, fearful. 
 
 Malone's explanation of fearful is certainly 
 right. I wonder that Mr. Steevens should think 
 it may mean timorous in this passage. 
 
 P. 46.-34.-53. 
 Ant. Which of them, he, or Adrian, 
 
 for a good wager, first begins to crow i 
 Seb'. The old cock. 
 Ant. The cockrel. 
 Seb. Done : The wager ? 
 Ant. A laughter. 
 Seb. A match. 
 
 Adr. Though this island seem to be desert, 
 Seb. Ha, ha, ha ! 
 Ant. So, you've pay , d. 
 
 Mr. Malone's note appears to me ingeniously 
 absurd. If you're paid be the true reading, the 
 words must be given to Sebastian. This I think 
 not improbable.
 
 THE TEMPEST. 7 
 
 P. 46 35.-55. 
 
 The king's fair daughter, Claribel. 
 
 Of what consequence is it whence Shakespeare 
 had the name ? 
 
 P. 56.-43.-66, 
 Ant. Thus, sir: 
 
 Although this lord of weak remembrance, this 
 (Who shall be of as little memory, 
 When he is earth'd,) hath here almost persuaded 
 {For he's a spirit of' persuasion only,) 
 The king, his son's alive; 'tis as impossible 
 That he's undrown'd, as he that sleeps here, swims. 
 
 I conceive the meaning is simply, He professes 
 nothing else but to persuade ; that is his only pro- 
 fession. I see no difficulty, and wonder that Dr. 
 Johnson and Steevens should puzzle so much 
 about it. If the construction be harsh, it is a 
 sort of construction common with Shakespeare 
 and the writers of his time. 
 
 P. 59. 45. 71. 
 
 twenty consciences, 
 That stand 'twixt me and Milan, candy'd be they, 
 And melt, ere they molest ! 
 
 I incline to think with Mr. Steevens that 
 we should adopt the reading proposed in The 
 Edinburgh Magazine, Or melt. 
 
 Ibid. 
 Here lies your brother, 
 No better than the earth he lies upon, 
 If he were that which now he's like ; whom I, 
 With this obedient steel, three inches of it, 
 Can lay to bed for ever : 
 
 I incline to think that Dr. Farmer is right, 
 and that the words that's dead, are properly 
 ejected from the text. 
 
 P. 60. 46. 73. 
 
 Ariel. My master through his art foresees the danger 
 That these, his friends, are in ; and sends me forth, 
 (For else his project dies,) to keep them living.
 
 8 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 I can by no means agree to Mr. Malone's ex- 
 planation. The difficulty seems to me to arise 
 from the change of person; but perhaps Dr. 
 Johnson is right. Warburton has certainly mis- 
 taken Antonio for Gonzalo. 
 
 P. 71. 55. 87. 
 
 Ferd, There be some sports are painful ; but their labour 
 Delight in them sets off. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 71. 55. 88. 
 
 This my mean task would be 
 As heavy to me, as 'tis odious ; but 
 The mistress, &c. &c. 
 
 It seems as if Mr. Malone would not only 
 read odious as a trissyllable, but would also make 
 the penult long. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 I forget : 
 But these sweet thoughts do even refresh my labours ; 
 Most busy-less, when I do it. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's first explanation is the 
 right one. I cannot see that and ovfor would be 
 more proper than but 
 
 P. 7*- 57. (Vide Appendix, p. 5*9) 91. 
 
 Ferd. I am, in my condition, 
 
 A prince, Miranda; I do think, a king; 
 
 (I would, not so !) and would no more endure 
 
 This wooden slavery, than I would suffer 
 
 The flesh-fly blow my mouth. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Malone has rightly ex- 
 plained the word blow. The passages which he 
 cites do not appear to me to support the mean- 
 ing which he attributes to it. Mr. M. does not 
 seem to know what & fly -blow is. Every good 
 housewife would wish herself equally ignorant 
 of it.
 
 THE TEMPEST. 9 
 
 P. 57. (vide App. p. 549) 91. 
 
 Than I would suffer. 
 
 The metre, no less than the grammar, is ad- 
 vantaged by what Mr. Malone calls his incaution. 
 
 P. 75.-59.-93- 
 
 Mira. My husband then ? 
 
 Ferd. Ay, with a heart as willing 
 As bondage e'er of freedom : here's my hand. 
 Mira. And mine, with my heart in't : 
 
 I thought it had been a common custom to 
 join hands on making a bargain. So in the Win- 
 ter's Tale, " take hands, a bargain." By notes of 
 this sort, a book may be swelled to any size that 
 may suit the editor's purpose. 
 
 P. 78.-59.-93. 
 
 Pro. So glad of this as they, I cannot be, 
 Who are surpriz'd with all; 
 
 I by no means approve the transposition pro- 
 posed by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 79.-6297. 
 Cal. What apy'd ninny's this ? Thou scurvy patch ! 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. Mr. Malone's remark 
 is true, but there is no occasion to have recourse 
 to it in the present instance : it is going out of 
 the way to fix an impropriety on the poet, who 
 has improprieties enough to answer for, without 
 being loaded with those which are made by the 
 ingenuity of his commentators. 
 
 P. 82. 64. 101. 
 Trin. This is the tune of our catch, play'd by the picture 
 of No-body. 
 
 Ste. If thou beest a man, shew thyself in thy likeness : if 
 thou beest a devil, take't as thou list. 
 
 A ridiculous note of Mr. Malone's. He cer- 
 tainly means not by such a figure as is sometimes
 
 10 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 represented on signs ; but by an invisible agent, 
 whom he quaintly and facetiously calls, the picture 
 of No-body. This is evident from the next speech. 
 
 P. 83. 65. 102. 
 Trin. Wilt come ? I'll follow, Stephano. 
 
 I think the author of the Revisal has explained 
 this rightly, and consequently dissent from Mr. 
 Malone, and from Mr. Ritson. 
 
 P. 88. 69. 109. 
 
 Ariel. You fools ! I and my fellows 
 
 Are ministers of fate ; the elements 
 
 Of whom your swords are temper'd, may as well 
 
 Wound the loud winds, or with bemock'd-at stabs 
 
 Kill the still-closing waters, as diminish 
 
 One dowle that's in my plume. 
 
 The modern editions have down. 
 
 Sed neqne rim plumis ullam, nee vulnera tergo 
 Accipiunt Virg.jEn. iii. 
 
 P. 90. 70. 111. 
 
 So, with good life, 
 And observation strange, my meaner ministers 
 Their several kiuds have done. 
 
 So with good life, is, I think, rightly explained 
 by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 Ibid. 112. 
 Young Ferdinand (whom they suppose is drown'd). 
 
 The grammar requires who; but this may be 
 the author's mistake. 
 
 P. 92. 71. 114. 
 
 Pro. If I have too austerely punish'd you, 
 Your compensation makes amends ; for I 
 Have given you here a thread of mine own life, 
 Or that for which I live. 
 
 Thread is certainly what is meant. I believe
 
 THE TEMPEST. 11 
 
 the old way of spelling it was thrid, and that the 
 r and the i were frequently transposed by the 
 inattention of the compositor of the press. 
 
 P. 95. 74. 118. 
 
 Thy turfy mountains, where live nibbling sheep, 
 And flat meads thatch'd with stover, them to keep, 
 
 Is now used in Suffolk for fodder for cattle. 
 P. 97 76. 122. 
 
 Why hath thy queen 
 Summon'd me hither, to this short-grass' d green ? 
 
 I see no reason for changing short-graz'd to 
 short-grass' d. 
 
 P. 98. 76. 123. 
 
 Highest queen of state, 
 Great Juno comes ; I know her by Jier gait. 
 
 Modern editions have High queen. 
 P. 99 77- 124. 
 
 This is a most majestic vision, and 
 Harmonious charmingly. 
 
 Some editions have Harmonious charming lays. 
 It is so cited by Hurd in his Dissertation on the 
 Marks of Imitation, where he highly commends 
 this mask. 
 
 P. 100. 78. 125. 
 You nymphs, call'd Naiads, of the wand'ring brooks. 
 
 Why is not winding as probable a reading as 
 wand'ring ? 
 
 P. 103. 79. 128. 
 
 And, like this insubstantial pageant faded, 
 Leave not a rack behind. 
 
 I am inclined to think that rack is a mis-spel- 
 ling for wrack, i. e. wreck.
 
 12 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 P. 104 81. 130. 
 Ferd. Mira. We wish your peace. 
 Pro. Come with a thought : I thank you : Ariel, come. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has done rightly in 
 changing thee to you. Theobald made the same 
 alteration. 
 
 P. 82. 132. 
 
 Pro. A devil, a born devil, on whose nature 
 Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains 
 Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost. 
 
 I think it very probable that Mr. Malone is 
 right. 
 
 P. 114.. 88. 141. 
 
 and you, whose pastime 
 Is to make midnight mushrooms ; that rejoice 
 To hear the solemn curfew ; by whose aid 
 {Weak masters though ye be,) I have be-dimm'd 
 The noon-tide sun, &c. 
 
 Blackstone has mistaken the meaning of this, 
 which is rightly explained by Steevens 
 
 P. 115. 89. 142. 
 
 A solemn air, and the best comforter 
 
 To an unsettled fancy's cure ! Thy brains, 
 
 Now useless, boil within thy scull. 
 
 (Malone's reading). 
 
 I think the reading of Mr. Pope and the sub- 
 sequent editors much preferable to Mr. Malone's, 
 whose meaning I confess I do not understand. 
 The passage in the modern editions, preceding 
 Mr. Malone's, stood thus : 
 
 A solemn air, and the best comforter 
 To an unsettled fancy, cure thy brains, 
 Now useless, boil'd within thy skull ! 
 
 This I understand, or at least fancy I do. Of 
 the passage, as regulated by Mr. Malone, I can 
 make nothing.
 
 THE TEMPEST. 13 
 
 P. 116. 90. 143. 
 Thou'rt pinch'd for't now, Sebastian. Flesh and blood. 
 I think Theobald's pointing is right : 
 
 Thour't pinch'd for't now, Sebastian, flesh and blood. 
 
 P. 117. 91. 144. 
 
 On the bat's back I do fly, 
 After summer, merrily. 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 121. 95. 151. 
 
 Mir a. Yes, for a score of kingdoms, you should wrangle, 
 And I would call it fair play. 
 
 I think the punctuation recommended by Mr. 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 128. 100. 160. 
 
 Ca\. Ay, that I will ; and I'll be wise hereafter, 
 And seek for grace : What a thrice-double ass 
 Was I, to take this drunkard for a god, 
 And worship this dull fool ? 
 
 Dr. Warton in his elegant critique on this 
 play, {Adventurer, Nos. 93, 97,) thinks Shake- 
 speare injudicious in putting into the mouth of 
 Caliban this speech, which implies repentance 
 and understanding ; whereas he thinks he ought 
 to have preserved the fierce and implacable spirit 
 of Caliban to the end. I doubt whether this 
 censure is just, and suspect it would not have 
 been passed, had not Dr. W. thought it neces- 
 sary to point out some defect in the piece on 
 which he was commenting, in order to escape 
 the charge of an indiscriminating admiration of 
 his author, too frequently imputable to commen- 
 tators. Caliban was struck with the splendid
 
 14 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 appearance of Prospero and the other princes, 
 whose magnificent habits far exceeded any thing 
 he had ever seen before (for their " Garments, 
 being, as they were, drenched in the sea, held, 
 notwithstanding, their freshness and glosses, 
 being rather new-dyed than stained with salt 
 water") : and he considered them as beings of a 
 superior order to the drunkards with whom he 
 had lately conversed : 
 
 O, Setebos ! these be brave spirits indeed ! 
 How fine my master is ! 
 
 It is natural to a savage to be immediately 
 delighted with novelty, and to over-rate that 
 with which he is captivated ; and, accordingly, 
 Caliban, in his first encounter with Stephano and 
 Trinculo, is represented (with great propriety, I 
 think,) as treating his new friends with a super- 
 stitious respect : 
 
 That's a brave god, and bears celestial liquor ! 
 I'll kneel to him. 
 
 He had, besides, just had painful experience 
 of Prospero's power, the farther effects of which 
 he still dreaded ("I fear he will chastise me," 
 and " I shall be pinch'd to death,") ; and his 
 extravagant admiration co-operating with his 
 fears, it seems natural for him to promise amend- 
 ment, and to engage obedience to those, whom 
 his astonished imagination conceived to be of 
 transcendent dignity and power.
 
 THE TEMPEST. 15 
 
 ADDITIONAL REMARKS. 
 
 P. 23. 
 
 Pro. Now I arise : 
 
 Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow. 
 
 I confess I cannot acquiesce in either of the 
 explanations given of these words, though I do 
 not know that I am ahle to give any very satis- 
 factory account of them. With the regulation 
 proposed by Sir William Blackstone (to which I 
 can hardly believe that many readers will yield 
 assent) Mr. Steevens seems dissatisfied, from his 
 not adopting it, and proposing an explanation of 
 the words as they now stand. But I cannot think 
 that Mr. S. has given the true meaning ; for I 
 do not perceive that Prospero now rises in his 
 narration, which had from the beginning been 
 extremely interesting, as Miranda confesses 
 (" Your story would cure deafness."). I am 
 strongly inclined to think, the words mean no 
 more than that Prospero rises from his seat, which 
 he does because he was just now concluding his 
 narration, all that remains for him to relate being 
 that they arrived in the island, in which he had 
 been tutor to his daughter, which account he 
 dispatches in the compass of four lines. What 
 farther he says to Miranda is in answer to a 
 question put by her, and is no part of his nar- 
 rative. I do not contend that the words under- 
 stood in this sense are absolutely necessary, but 
 neither are they so in the sense attributed to 
 them by Mr. Steevens or Sir William Blackstone. 
 I confess I think those gentlemen have gone too
 
 16 THE TEMPEST. 
 
 deep for the meaning. Warner appears (by a 
 a subsequent note) to understand the words as 
 I do. 
 
 P. 25. 
 Ariel. to thy strong bidding, task 
 
 Ariel, and all his quality. 
 
 I am much inclined to think that quality is 
 here put for power.
 
 [ 17] 
 
 THE 
 
 TWO GENTLEMEN OF 
 VERONA. 
 
 P. 139- 109. 172. 
 At Milan, let me hear from thee by letters. 
 
 The emendation appears to me necessary. 
 
 P. 142. 110. 175. 
 Pro. Nay, in that you are astray; 'twere best pound you, 
 
 I do not think Mr. Henley's supposition 
 (Malone's Appendix, p. 559,.) is well founded. 
 
 P. 151. 1 17. 187. 
 
 To let him spend his time no more at home, 
 Which would be great impeachment to his age, 
 In having known no travel in his youth. 
 
 The explanation of the word given by Mr. M. 
 Mason (Malone's Appendix, p. 553.) is the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 165. 128. 203. 
 I am the dog : no, the dog is himself, and I am the 
 dog, 0, the dog is me, and I am myself: ay, so, so. 
 
 Did not Shakespeare mean to make Launce 
 blunder and confuse himself? 
 
 P. 176. 137. 216. 
 
 'Tis but her picture I have yet beheld, 
 And that hath dazzled my reason's light. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly right. Dr. Johnson's 
 is a strange mistake.
 
 1 8 TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA. 
 
 P. 193. 152. 237. 
 Laun. lam but a fool, look you; and yet I have the 
 wit to think, ray master is a kind of knave : but that's 
 all one, if he be but one knave. 
 
 I think Dr. Farmer has very well supported 
 Dr. Johnson's emendation. 
 
 P. 194.-^52.-238. 
 
 Laun. Yet I am in love j but a team of horse shall not 
 pluck that from me. 
 
 Dr. Johnson has explained this rightly. I am 
 surprised at Mr. Steevens's note. 
 
 P. 197. 154. 241. 
 Speed. Item, She hath a sweet mouth. 
 Laun. That makes amends for her sour breath. 
 
 I cannot think that she has a sweet mouth means 
 she sings sweetly. Dr. Johnson's explanation 
 seems to me right. Speed is now got to the 
 catalogue of vices, and a sweet mouth is one of 
 them ; but Launce, for the sake of the quibble, 
 takes it in another sense, and opposes it as a 
 good quality to sour breath. 
 
 P. 198. 155. 242. 
 
 Speed. Item, She is too liberal. 
 
 Laun. Of her tongue she cannot ; for that's writ down 
 
 she is slow of. 
 
 Seems to me to mean in this place bountiful. 
 Liberal certainly has sometimes the sense which 
 Dr. Johnson attributes to it. 
 
 P. 202. 158. 247. 
 
 Write, till your ink Be dry : and with your tears 
 Moist it again ; and frame some feeling line, 
 That may discover such integrity : 
 
 I do not think with Mr. Malone that a line is 
 lost. I believe the line is rightly explained by
 
 TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA. 19 
 
 Steevens (Johnson and Steevens's Shakespeare, 
 Vol. i. p. 202.). 
 
 P. 205. 161. 251. 
 
 3 Out. By the bare scalp of Robin Hood's fat friar, 
 This fellow were a king for our wild faction. 
 
 I think with. Malone, that Dr. Johnson has 
 mistaken the meaning, which seems to be rightly 
 explained by Steevens and Malone. 
 
 P. 206\ Ibid. 252. 
 
 3 Out. Know then, that some of us are gentlemen, 
 Such as the fury of ungovern'd youth 
 Thrust from the company of awful men : 
 
 May, perhaps; mean men full of awe, men who 
 have awe and respect for civil government. There 
 is no need of correction, for Dr. Johnson's sense 
 will do. 
 
 P. 206. 162. 252. 
 Myself was from Verona banished, 
 For practising to steal away a lady, 
 An heir, and near allied unto the duke. 
 
 I think Theobald's correction is right. 
 
 P. 217- 171. 265. 
 
 Nay, I remember the trick you served me, when I took 
 my leave of Madam Silvia. 
 
 I agree with Malone, that there is no need of 
 the change. 
 
 P. Ibid. 266. 
 
 The other squirrel was stolen from me by the hangman's 
 boys in the market-place. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation is undoubtedly the 
 true one. 
 
 P. 218. 172. 267. 
 It seems, you lov'd her not, to leave her token. 
 
 To leave is certainly to part with. It is common
 
 20 TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA. 
 
 for a seller, when he is bid what he thinks too 
 little for his goods, to say, / will not leave them 
 for that money. 
 
 P. 223. 175. 273. 
 
 I hope my master's suit will be but cold, 
 Since she respects my mistress' love so much. 
 
 Malone is right ; there is no occasion for 
 changing my to his.
 
 [21 ] 
 
 THE 
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 P. 241. 191. 303. 
 Shall. Sir Hugh, persuade me not. 
 
 It is so likewise in the university of Oxford. 
 
 P. 241. 191. 304. 
 Shall. Ay, Cousin Slender, and Cust-alorum, 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson. How a mode of 
 abbreviation "not authorised by any precedent," 
 should be intended to be ridiculed, I do not con- 
 ceive. If the intention had been to ridicule 
 legal abbreviations it would have been Gust. Rot. 
 
 P. 246. 194. 310. 
 
 Shal. Did her grandsire leave her seven hundred pound ? 
 Eva. Ay, and her father is make her a petter penny, 
 Shal. I know the young gentlewoman ; she has good gifts. 
 
 I think these two speeches are rightly assigned 
 to Shallow. 
 
 P. 250. 197. 314. 
 
 Shal. The Council shall know this. 
 
 Fal. 'Twere better for you, if it were known in counsel : 
 
 you'll be laugh'd at. 
 
 The modern editors read, if 1 twere not known 
 in council, and perhaps rightly.
 
 22 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 P. 250. 198. 315. 
 
 Slcn. they carried me to the tavern, and 
 
 made me drunk, and afterwards pick'd my pocket. 
 
 Falstaff might have heard before that Slender 
 charged his followers with picking his pocket 
 I find by Mr. Steevens's note, in the edition of 
 1793, that he agrees with me. 
 
 P. 256. 202. 322. 
 
 Slen. I had rather than forty shillings, I had my book 
 of Songs and Sonnets here : 
 
 Mr. Malone's gratuitous supposition that Lord 
 Surrey's Poems are here meant, reminds me of an 
 old story in a jest book : " A student of Oxford 
 shewing the Museum to some company, one of 
 them enquired the history of an old rusty sword 
 which was there. This, says the student, is the 
 sword with which Balaam was going to kill his 
 ass. I never knew, said the stranger, that Balaam 
 had any sword ; I understood that, not having 
 one, he wished for one. You are right, replied 
 the Oxonian, and this is the very sword he 
 wished for." 
 
 P. 263. 207- 330. 
 Host. What says my bully-rook ? 
 
 I incline to think with Mr. Whalley. 
 
 P. 264. 207. 332. 
 Host. let me see the ^roM, and lime. 
 
 I see no necessity for the change from live to 
 lime. 
 
 P. 267. 209. 335. 
 
 Pist. He hath study'd her well, and translated her well ; 
 
 out of honesty into English. 
 
 Nym. The anchor is deep : Will that humour pass ?
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 23 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone is right. The emenda- 
 tion proposed by Dr. Johnson is, however, very 
 ingenious and plausible. 
 
 P. 273. 213. 343. 
 Sim. No, forsooth : he hath but a little wee face 
 
 Is certainly right. I find by Mr. Ritson's note 
 in the edition of 1793, that he agrees with me. 
 
 P. 280. 219. 351. 
 
 Ask me no reason why I love you ; for though love 
 use reason for his precisian, he admits him not for his 
 counsellor. 
 
 I incline to Dr. Johnson's reading. There 
 seems an opposition intended between physician 
 and counsellor, 
 
 P. 282. 220. 353. 
 
 Why, I'll exhibit a bill in the Parliament for the putting 
 down of fat men. 
 
 Theobald is certainly right. 
 
 P. 283. 221. 355. 
 
 Mrs. Page. What t thou liest ! Sir Alice Ford ! 
 These knights will hack ; and so thou shouldst not alter 
 the article of thy gentry. 
 
 The meaning undoubtedly is, These knights 
 will become so common, that by being knighted 
 you will not be advanced in rank, you will gain 
 nothing in point of precedence. The conjectures 
 of Warburton and Johnson appear to me per- 
 fectly ridiculous. 
 
 P. 287.-223.-359. 
 
 O, that my husband saw this letter, it would give eternal 
 food to his jealousy. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right.
 
 24 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 P. 295. 228. 367. 
 Host. Will you go an-heirs ? 
 
 I know not what to make of this. I am not 
 perfectly satisfied with any thing that is pro- 
 posed. 
 
 P. 295.-228.-367. 
 Have with you, mine host. 
 
 This speech certainly belongs to Shallow. Ford 
 did not go with them. 
 
 P. 298. 230. 371. 
 Tal. I have grated upon my good friends for three re- 
 prieves for you and your coach-fellow, Nym. 
 
 I incline to couch-fellow, but either reading 
 will do. 
 
 P. 303. 233 377. 
 Quick. Marry, this is the short and the long of it ; you 
 have brought her into such a canaries, as 'tis wonderful. 
 
 By canaries Mrs. Quickly certainly means 
 quandaries. 
 
 P. 314. 242. 389. 
 Eleven o'clock the hour. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 317- 244. 394. 
 
 Host. A word, monsieur Mock-water. 
 
 Caius. Mock-vater! vat is dat? 
 
 Host. Mock-water, in our English tongue, is valour, 
 
 bully. 
 
 I have sometimes thought, that by mock-water 
 the Host (availing himself, as Mr. Malone says, 
 of the Doctor's ignorance of English) means to 
 call Dr. Caius a counterfeit ; that is, to insinuate 
 that he is an empiric, and not a regular physician. 
 The colour or complexion of a diamond is called
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 25 
 
 its water, and a counterfeit stone may very well 
 be said to have a wzodr-water, that is, false lustre. 
 Or the Host may mean, that notwithstanding all 
 Dr. Caius's vapouring, his courage is counter- 
 feited. In the scene where Prince Henry ac- 
 quaints Falstaff with the detection of his cow- 
 ardice, Falstaff says, Dost thou hear, Half never 
 call a true piece of gold a counterfeit. The Host's 
 reply to the Doctor's enquiry after the meaning of 
 mock-water, seems to countenance the latter ex- 
 planation. I am not pleased with the emendation 
 proposed by Dr Farmer, muck-water ; still less 
 do I like Mr. Malone's, make-water. 
 
 P. 326. 218. 404. 
 Shal. I have lived fourscore years, and upward ; 
 
 I think Ritson is right, and that we should 
 read threescore I do not think Shallow was in- 
 tended to be represented as in such extreme old 
 age as the present reading Would make him. 
 
 P. 330. 252. 409. 
 
 Shal. We have linger'd about a match between Anne 
 Page and my cousin Slender, and this day we shall have 
 our answer. 
 
 There is no reason for altering the word lin- 
 ger'd, which is rightly explained by Steevens. 
 
 P. 331. 252. 410. 
 He writes verses, he speaks holiday. 
 
 I believe Ritson's is the true explanation of 
 holiday. 
 
 P. 335. 255. 415. 
 Fal. Have I caught thee, my heavenly jewel ? 
 Why, now let me die, for I have lived long enough. 
 
 I see no profaneness nor indecency in this pas- 
 sage. I do not believe Shakespeare intended
 
 26 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 the allusion Mr. Steevens supposes. It seems a 
 natural and common expression of joy. A similar 
 sentiment occurs in Terence : 
 
 Proh Jupiter ! 
 Nunc tempus profecto est, cum perpeti me possum intcrfici, 
 Ne hoc gaudium contaminet vita aegritudine aliqua. 
 
 Eunuch. Act III. Sc. v. 
 
 I wonder Mr. Steevens did not give us the 
 important information that the words, / have 
 lived long enough, occur again in the 5th Act of 
 Macbeth. 
 
 P. 342. 260. 424. 
 
 I'll warrant, we'll unkennel the fox : 
 
 Let me stop this way first : So, now uncape. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's retort on Mr. M. Mason is just. 
 I think uncape is the right word. 
 
 P. 353. 269. 437. 
 
 Fdl. As good luck would have it, comes in one mistress 
 Page; gives intelligence of Ford's approach; and, by 
 her invention, and Ford's wife's distraction, they con- 
 vey'd me into a buck-basket. 
 
 I am persuaded that Mr. M. Mason's correction 
 is right ; we ought to read direction. 
 
 P. 354.-269, 438. 
 
 But mark the sequel, master Brook : I suffer'd the pangs 
 of three several deaths. 
 
 I incline to prefer the reading of the first 
 quarto. 
 
 P. 354.-269.-439. 
 
 next, to be compass'd, like a good bilbo, in the circum~ 
 ference of a peck, hilt to point, heel to head. 
 
 Falstaff speaks hyperbolically.
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 27 
 
 P. 358.-273.-443. 
 
 Quick. he teaches him to hick and to hack, 
 
 which they'll do fast enough of themselves. 
 
 I think Blackstone's explanation of these words 
 is the true one. 
 
 P. 359.-273. 444. 
 Eva. He is a good sprag memory. 
 
 I have often heard in Wiltshire, he has a good 
 sprack wit. Sprag is Sir Hugh's corrupt Welsh 
 pronunciation of this word. 
 
 P. 363.-277.-449. 
 
 1 Sere. Come, come, take it up. 
 
 2 Serv. Pray heaven it be not full of the Knight again. 
 
 I incline to adopt the reading of the first folio, 
 omitting the article. There seems to me to be 
 a degree of humour in the suppression of the 
 article, which perhaps may be more easily con- 
 ceived than explained. Had the basket been 
 made heavy by an inanimate substance, as lead, 
 the article would have of course been omitted in 
 this wish ; and by the omission of the article the 
 knight appears to be considered merely as a 
 ponderous body. There is an instance of a con- 
 temptuous suppression of the article in Otway, 
 where Pierre, who was displeased at Aqualina , s 
 admission of Antonio 's visits, says to her : 
 
 -No ; there's fool, 
 
 There's fool about thee/ 
 
 P. 367. 280. 454. 
 Eva. I spy a great peard under her muffler. 
 
 Certainly her muffler.
 
 28 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 P. 370. 282. 458. 
 
 Ford. I rather will suspect the sun with cold, 
 Than thee with wantonness. 
 
 Cold is surely the true word. 
 
 P. 371. 283, *6o. 
 
 and well you know, 
 The superstitious idle-headed eld 
 Receiv'd, and did deliver to our age, 
 This tale, of Heme the hunter, for a truth. 
 
 Eld means old age, i. e. old people. 
 
 P. 372. 284. 46l. 
 
 Mrs. Page. upon a sudden, 
 
 As Falstaff, she, and I, are newly met, 
 Let them from forth a saw-pit rush at once, 
 With some diffused song. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 380. 290. 470. 
 
 Fal. but that my admirable dexterity of wit, my 
 
 counterfeiting the action of' an old woman, deliver'd me, the 
 knave constable had set me i'the stocks, i'the common stocks, 
 for a witch. 
 
 I think with Dr. Johnson that Theobald's 
 emendation is reasonable. 
 
 P. 384.-294.-475. 
 
 Act 5, Scene 1. A Room in the Garter Inn. 
 
 Enter Falstaff and Mrs. Quickly. 
 
 I would conclude the 4th Act with the scene 
 between Falstaff and Ford, as Theobald does, 
 and begin the 5th Act with Page, Shallow, and 
 Slender in the Park. In representation, it is 
 indeed convenient to begin the 5th Act with 
 Falstaff and Mrs. Quickly, because, as the scene 
 between Fenton and the Host is omitted, no time 
 would otherwise be allowed for the conversation 
 which is supposed to pass between Falstaff and 
 Mrs. Quickly in Falstaff s chamber.
 
 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR 29 
 
 P. 390. 299. 484. 
 
 Quick. Fairies, black, grey, green, and white. 
 You moon-shine revellers, and shades of night, 
 You orphan-heirs of fixed destiny, 
 Attend your office, and your quality. 
 
 I think Malone has rightly explained heirs. 
 We may easily suppose that Shakespeare did not 
 advert to the maxim, nemo est hceres viventis. 
 
 P. 392. 300. 486. 
 
 Eva. Where's Bede ? Go you, and where you find a maid 
 That, ere she sleep, has thrice her prayers said, 
 Raise up the organs of her fantasy, 
 Sleep she as sound as careless infancy. 
 
 Warburton's emendation appears to me (as to 
 Mr. Steevens) highly plausible ; but I think it 
 not improbable that Malone is right. 
 
 P. 398. 303. 493. 
 
 Mrs. Page. Now, good Sir John, how like you Windsor wives ? 
 See you these, husband ? do not these fair yokes 
 Become the forest better than the town. 
 
 I do not well understand why horns should be 
 called yoaks ; if they are called yoaks in the 
 sense of marks of servitude, the expression ap- 
 pears to me very harsh. Neither do I see why 
 yoaks should become the forest better than the 
 town, though I can conceive why oaks should. 
 For these reasons I am inclined to retain oaks, 
 understanding the expression as Mr. Steevens 
 has explained it, in which (though there seems 
 to be a harshness in it) I must necessarily ac- 
 quiesce, as no other meaning recurs to me. I 
 find by Mr. M. Mason's note in the edition of 
 1793, that he is of the same opinion.
 
 30 MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 p. 400. 395. 496. 
 
 Fal. ignorance itself is a plummet o'er me, 
 
 I do not think any alteration necessary ; be- 
 lieving the passage to be rightly explained by 
 Dr. Johnson. 
 
 When the foregoing note was written, I had 
 not seen Mr. Henley's explanation, which per- 
 haps is preferable to Dr. Johnson's.
 
 [ 31 ] 
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 4. 4. 179. 
 
 Since I am put to know that your own science 
 Exceeds, in that, the lists of all advice 
 My strength can give you. 
 
 I would read not to know with Theobald. 
 
 P. 4. 4. 180. 
 
 Then no more remains, 
 But that to your sufficiency, as your worth is able, 
 And let them work. 
 
 This passage is undoubtedly corrupt. As it 
 stands here 1 can make nothing of it. I think it 
 is highly probable that some words have dropt 
 out, which it is impossible to recover: the sense 
 of them seems to be well enough explained by 
 Tyrwhitt. 
 
 P. 5. 6. 181. 
 
 The nature of our people, 
 Our city's institutions, and the terms 
 For common justice, you are pregnant in, 
 As art and practice hath enriched any 
 That we remember. 
 
 I think the word terms means here either (a$ 
 Warburton explains it) bounds, limits; or else, 
 conditions, prescribed rules. I can by no means 
 admit Dr. Johnson's explanation. I would read 
 Of common justice, with the modern editors, 
 instead of For. 
 
 P. 9- 7. -186. 
 Hold therefore, Angelo. 
 
 I incline to believe that Mr. Steevens is right.
 
 32 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 10. 8. 188. 
 
 Duke. I'll privily away: I love the people, 
 But do not like to stage me to your eyes : 
 Though it do well, I do not relish well 
 Their loud applause, and aves vehement ; 
 Nor do I think the man of safe discretion, 
 That does affect it. 
 
 I cannot doubt but that Tyrwhitt and Malone 
 are right (post. p. 49 64, and Malone's at'.empt 
 to ascertain the chronological order of the plays) 
 in supposing that this passage was intended as an 
 apology for King James's ungracious demeanour. 
 Vide the notes of Messrs. Tyrwhitt and Steevens 
 in the edition of 1793, p. 257. 
 
 P. l6. 12. 19*. 
 
 Clo. You have not heard of the proclamation, have you ? 
 Bawd. What proclamation, man ? 
 
 Clo. All houses in the suburbs of Vienna must be pluck'd 
 down. 
 
 I think with Tyrwhitt that we should read all 
 houses of resort in the suburbs. 
 
 P. 17, 18. i3, 14. 196. 
 
 Claud. Thus can the demi-god, Authority, 
 Make us pay down for our offence by weight. 
 The words of Heaven ; on whom it will, it will ; 
 On whom it will not, so ; yet still 'tis just. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Henley is right. 
 P. 19 15. 198. 
 
 Clad. Thus stands it with me : upon a true contract, 
 I got possession qfJulietta's bed; 
 You know the lady. 
 
 The impropriety complained of is, I think, best 
 removed by what is proposed by the Author of 
 the Remarks, viz. by supposing that when Claudio 
 stops to speak to Lucio, the Provost's officers de- 
 part with Julietta.
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 33 
 
 P. 20. 15. 199- 
 Claud. And the new deputy now for the duke, 
 Whether it be the fault- and glimpse of newness, 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 21. 17. 201. 
 
 Claud. for in her youth 
 
 There is a prone and speechless dialect, 
 
 Such as moves men. , 
 
 Prone is, I think, rightly- explained by Malone. 
 P. 26. 19. 206. 
 
 Duke. For we bid this be done, 
 
 When evil deeds have their permissive pass, 
 And not the punishment. 
 
 Qui non prohibet, cum prohibere potest, jubet. 
 
 P. 28. 21. 209. 
 Isab. Sir, make me not your story. 
 Lucio. It is true. 
 
 I am by no means satisfied that Mr. Malone's 
 emendation (to which he has given a place in 
 his text) is the true reading. I incline to think 
 that Mr. Steevens's first explanation is the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 30. 23 211. 
 Your brother and his lover have embrac'd: 
 As those that feed grow full ; as blossoming time, 
 That from the seeding the bare fallow brings 
 To teeming foison ; even so her plenteous womb 
 Expresseth his full tilth and husbandry. 
 
 I believe as is here used in the sense of like. 
 
 P. 31. 24. 214. 
 
 Isab. Doth he so seek his life ? 
 Lucio. Has censur'd him 
 
 Already ; 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 D
 
 54 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 31. 2/ .218. 
 
 Escal. Well, heaven forgive him ! and forgive us all ! 
 Some rise by sin, and some by virtue fall : 
 Some run from brake* ufvice, and answer none; 
 And some condemned for a fault alone. 
 
 Brakes of vice certainly means thickets of vice. 
 All the learning about the Duke of Exeter's 
 daughter might have been spared. F 'or from I 
 would read through, which reading seems to be 
 countenanced by the passage cited from Henry 
 the Eighth. 
 
 P. 46 36.-234. 
 
 Enter Lucro and Isabella. 
 
 Prov. Save your honour ! [offering to retire. 
 
 Ang. Stay a little while, [to IsabJ] You are welcome. 
 
 I think Malone and the Author of the Remarks 
 are right. 
 
 P. 49.-38.-237. 
 And mercy then will breathe within your lips, 
 Like man new made. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 50. 39.-239. 
 
 Ang. and like a prophet, 
 
 Looks in a glass, that shows what future evils, 
 (Either now, or by remissness new-conceiv'd, 
 And so in progress to be hatch'd and born,) 
 Are now to have no successive degrees, 
 But, where they live, to end. 
 
 I think this reading (which was before pro- 
 posed by Mr. Tyrrwhitt) is right. 
 
 P. 51. 4-0. 240. 
 
 Merciful heaven ! 
 
 Thou rather with thy sharp and sulphurous bolt, 
 Split'st the unwedgeable and gnarled oak, 
 Than the soft myrtle; But man, proud man ! 
 Dress'd, &c. 
 
 As a word is manifestly wanted, I would receive
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 35 
 
 the reading of the second folio (0 but man, 
 proud man) nothing better being proposed. 
 
 P. 52. 40. 241. 
 Isab. We cannot weigh our brother with ourself: 
 Great men may jest with saints : 'tis wit in them; 
 But, in the less, foul profanation. 
 
 I incline to read yourself, with Warburton. 
 SedQ. 
 
 P. 53. 41. 242. 
 
 dng. She speaks, and 'tis 
 Such sense, that my sense breeds with it. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson's is the true explanation. 
 
 P. 54. 4-2,-244. 
 
 Isab. Heaven keep your honour safe ! 
 
 Ang. Amen : for I [aside. 
 
 Am that way going to temptation, 
 
 Where prayers cross. 
 
 This I do not yet understand. 
 
 P. 58. 46.-249. 
 
 Duke. Then was your sin of heavier kind than his. 
 Juliet. I do confess it, and repent it, father. 
 Duke. Tis meet so, daughter : But lest you do repent, 
 As that the sin hath brought you to this shame, 
 Which sorrow is always towards ourselves, not heaven ; 
 Showing, we'd not spare heaven as we love it, 
 
 But as we stand in fear, 
 
 Juliet. I do repent me, as it is an evil ; 
 And take the shame with joy. 
 
 I do not see that it is necessary to suppose 
 that any thing is wanting. We may suppose that 
 Juliet ta, perceiving the drift of what the Duke 
 was saying, interrupts him; and then all is right. 
 
 P. 59. 46. 250. 
 
 Juliet. Must die to-morrow ! O, injurious love 1 , 
 That respites me a life, whose very comfort 
 Is still a dying horror ! 
 
 I think Mr. Tollett's explanation is clearly
 
 36 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 right. I agree with Mr. Steevens that Juliet ta's 
 life was in no danger, as the law extended only 
 to the seducer. 
 
 P. 6l. 47. 252. 
 
 Ang. Yea, my gravity, 
 
 Wherein (let no man hear me) I take pride, 
 Could I, with boot, change for an idle plume, 
 Which the air beats for vain. 
 
 I cannot think that the emendation proposed 
 by Mr. Malone is right ; though I am unable to 
 find any meaning in the passage with which I am 
 satisfied. Since writing the foregoing note, I 
 have read Mr. Steevens's note in the edition of 
 1793. I cannot acquiesce in his explanation. 
 
 P. 65. 51. 258. 
 
 Ang. 'tis all as easy 
 
 Falsely to take away a life true made, 
 As to put mettle in restrained means, 
 To make a false one. 
 
 I think metal the right word. 
 
 P. 68.-53262. 
 
 Ang. Thus wisdom wishes to appear most bright, 
 When it doth tax itself: as these black masks 
 Proclaim an enshield beauty ten times louder 
 Than beauty could displayed. 
 
 I am persuaded that the word these is here re- 
 dundant, and that these black masks means only 
 black masks. 
 
 P. 69. 54-. 263. 
 Ang. Admit no other way to save his life, 
 (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, 
 But in the loss of question,) that you, his sister, 
 Finding, &c. 
 
 I believe this is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Steevens. Dr. Johnson proposes toss of question; 
 if toss be the right word, the corruption is easily 
 imagined, for the cross of the t being omitted,
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 37 
 
 m 
 necessary. 
 
 toss becomes loss : but I do not think a change 
 
 P. 70. 55. 2fj4. 
 Isab. Better it were a brother died at once, 
 Than that a sister, by redeeming him, 
 Should die for ever. 
 
 I do not think the correction proposed by Dr. 
 Johnson necessary. 
 
 P. 71. 55. 265. 
 
 Ang. We are all frail. 
 Isab. Else let my brother die, 
 
 If not a feodary, but only he, 
 Owe, and succeed by weakness. 
 
 This passage I do not understand. Mr. Malone's 
 conjecture of an omission appears to me by no 
 means improbable. 
 
 P. 71. 56. 266. 
 
 Ang. Nay, women are frail too. 
 
 Isab. Ay, as the glasses where they view themselves; 
 Which are as easy broke as they make forms. 
 
 I do not think the correction proposed by Dr. 
 Johnson necessary. 
 
 P. 75. 59. 271. 
 
 Duke. Reason thus with life, 
 
 If I do lose thee, I do lose a thing 
 That none but fools would keep. 
 
 I believe this passage is rightly explained by 
 Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 76.-59.-272. 
 
 a breath thou art, 
 (Servile to all the skiey influences,) 
 That dost this habitation, where thou keep'st, 
 Hourly afflict. 
 
 I think Porson is right. 
 
 4 i."f .iff
 
 38 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 p. 76. 60. 273. 
 
 Thou art not noble ; 
 For all the accommodations that thou bear'st 
 Are nurs'd by baseness. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's explanation of baseness is clearly 
 right. 
 
 P. 78. 60.- 274. 
 
 Thy best of rest is sleep, 
 And that thou oft provok'st ; yet grossly fear'st 
 Thy death, which is no more. 
 
 I think Malone (Appendix 564) is right. 
 
 P. 82.-62.-276. 
 
 Thou hast nor youth, nor age : 
 But, as it were an after-dinner's sleep, 
 Dreaming on both : for all thy blessed youth 
 Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms 
 Of palsied eld. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's explanation is right. I see no 
 necessity for changing the word blessed. 
 
 P. 82. 64. 279. 
 
 Claud. Now, sister, what's the comfort ? 
 
 Isab. Why, as all comforts are ; most good in deed. 
 
 I believe the old reading is right. Indeed is 
 here used intensively, and means really in verity. 
 
 P. 87. 67. 284. 
 Claud. If it were damnable, he, being so wise, 
 Why, would he for the momentary trick 
 Be perdurably fin'd ? 
 
 Dr. Johnson's remark is very just. 
 
 P. 87.-67.-285. 
 
 And the delighted spirit 
 To bathe in fiery floods. 
 
 Warburton is right.
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 39 
 
 P. 88. 68.-286. 
 
 The weariest and most loathed worldly life, 
 That age, ach, penury, a *d imprisonment 
 Can lay on nature, is a paradise 
 To what we fear of death. 
 
 " When Claudio, in Measure for Measure, pleads 
 " for his life, in that famous speech, 
 
 Aye, but to die, &c. 
 
 " it is plain that these are not the sentiments, 
 " which any man entertained of death, in the wri- 
 " ter's age, or in that of the speaker. We see in 
 " this passage a mixture of Christian and Pagan 
 " ideas ; all of them very susceptible of poetical 
 " ornament, and conducive to the argument of 
 " the scene ; but such as Shakespeare had never 
 " dreamt of, but for Virgil's Platonic hell, where, 
 " as we read, 
 
 " Aliae panduntur inanes 
 Suspensae ad ventos : aliis sub gurgite vasto 
 Infectum eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni." 
 
 Hurd on the Marks of Imitation. 
 
 P. 93. 71. 291. 
 
 in few, bestowed her on her own lamentations, 
 
 which she yet wears for his sake. 
 
 This I take to be right. The sense is rightly 
 given by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 p. 96. 73. 295- 
 
 E/b. Bless you, good father friar. 
 Duke. And you, good brother father. 
 
 I think Tyrwhitt is right. 
 
 P. 97. 74. 296. 
 
 Duke. That we were all, as some would seem to be, 
 Free from our faults, as faults from seeming, free ! 
 
 The^ree at the beginning of the line is cer- 
 tainly necessary : I would read with Hanmer 
 free from all faults.
 
 40 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 102. 78. 302. 
 Lucio. and he is a motion generative that's infallible. 
 
 I think we should read ungenerative, which I 
 conceive is confirmed by Lucio 's afterwards call- 
 ing the Duke this ungenitur'd agent. 
 
 P. 103. 78. -303. 
 Duke. I never heard the absent duke much detected for 
 women. 
 
 Detected of felony, though not the usual mode 
 of construction at present, means, I believe, the 
 same as detected in felony. 
 
 P. 108. 83. 311. 
 
 Duke. He who the sword of heaven will bear, 
 Should be as holy as severe ; 
 Pattern in himself to know 
 Grace to stand, and virtue go. 
 
 I believe Malone has explained this rightly. 
 
 P. 109- 83. 312. 
 
 Twice treble shame on Angelo, 
 To weed my vice, and let his grow ! 
 
 Malone is clearly right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 How may likeness, made in crimes, 
 Making practice on the times, 
 Draw with idle spiders' strings 
 Most pond'rous and substantial things ! 
 
 I very much doubt whether mocking be the 
 right word. 
 
 P. 117. 88. 321. 
 Duke. Our corn's to reap, for yet our tithe's to sow. 
 
 I incline to prefer tilth to tithe, 
 
 P. 124. 93. 330. 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 
 Duke. This is his lordship's man, 
 Prov. And here comes Claudio's pardon.
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 41 
 
 This speech is rightly given to the Provost for 
 the reason assigned by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 126. 95. 332. 
 
 Prov. A man 
 
 insensible of mortality, and desperately mortal. 
 
 I rather incline to think that Dr. Johnson's 
 last explanation is the true one. 
 
 P. 129. 97. 335. 
 Clo. First, here's young master Rash. 
 
 I do not think there is any allusion in this 
 name to the stuff called rash, but to the common 
 signification of the word, hasty, violent, precipi- 
 tate. 
 
 P. 131. 98. 339. 
 
 All great doers in our trade, and are now for the Lord's 
 sake. 
 
 I prefer Dr. Warburton's explanation to Dr. 
 Johnson's. 
 
 P. 133. 100. 341. 
 
 Duke. Unfit to live, or die : O, gravel heart ! 
 After him, fellows ; bring him to the block. 
 
 I agree with Tyrwhitt. It is clear that the 
 Provost did not wish that Barnardine should be 
 immediately executed, as the accident of Rago- 
 zine's death had removed the occasion for it.. 
 
 P. 134. 101. 343. 
 
 Duke. Ere twice 
 
 The sun hath made his journal greeting to 
 
 The under generation. 
 
 I would read yonder generations, as in former 
 editions. Some editors seem extremely fond of 
 mangling the verse.
 
 42 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 134. 102. 344. 
 
 Duke. from thence 
 
 By cold gradation and weal-balanced form, 
 We shall proceed with Angelo. 
 
 I heartily concur in the opinion of Heath and 
 Hanmer. 
 
 P. 139. 105. 349. 
 
 Ang. How might she tongue me ? Yet reason dares 
 her ? no. 
 
 I incline to think that this is rightly explained 
 by Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 141. 107353. 
 
 Isab. Yet I am advis'd to do it ; 
 
 He says to veil full purpose. 
 
 I agree to Dr. Johnson's explanation ; but I 
 am not quite sure that Theobald is not right. I 
 have since read Mr. M. Mason's note : I prefer 
 his reading (vailf'ul) to Theobald's. 
 
 P. 146. 110. 358. 
 
 Duke. Her madness hath the oddest frame of sense, 
 Such a dependency of thing on thing, 
 As e'er I heard in madness. 
 
 Surely we should read ne'er. 
 
 P. 146. 111. 358. 
 
 Isab. do not banish reason 
 
 For inequality. 
 
 I think Malone's is the right explanation of 
 inequality. 
 
 P. 146. 111. 359. 
 
 but let your reason serve, 
 
 To make the truth appear, where it seems hid ; 
 And hide the false seems true. 
 
 Thi6 I do not understand. 
 
 P. 148. 1 12. 361. 
 Isab. O, that it were as like, as it is true ! 
 
 Like here clearly means probable. (In some of
 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 43 
 
 the western counties a likely man is commonly 
 used for a well-looking man.) 
 
 P. 149. 113. 362. 
 
 and, with ripen'd time, 
 
 Unfold the evil which is here wrapt up 
 In countenance. 
 
 I prefer Mr. M. Mason's explanation, which 
 is not very dissimilar to Mr. Malone's. 
 
 P. 150. 114-. 363. 
 
 F. Peter. I know him for a man divine and holy, 
 Not scurvy, nor a temporary meddler. 
 
 Before I had read Malone's note, I had sup- 
 posed that a temporary meddler might mean, one 
 who meddles with the occurrences of the times, as they 
 present themselves. I am rather surprised to find 
 Mr. Malone's note omitted in the edition of 
 1793. 
 
 P. 151.-114.-364. 
 
 To justify this worthy nobleman, 
 So vulgarly and personally accus'd. 
 
 Vulgarly, I believe in this place means grossly. 
 
 Ibid. 365. 
 
 Duke. Come, cousin Angelo ; 
 
 In this I'll be impartial; be you judge 
 Of your own cause. 
 
 If partial and impartial may have the same 
 meaning (which the passages produced seem to 
 prove) impartial may stand; if not, Theobald is 
 incontrovertibly right. 
 
 P. 160. 122. 375. 
 
 Lucio. show your sheep-biting face, and be 
 
 hang'd an hour ! 
 
 Mr. Henley is certainly wrong. An hour is the 
 time that criminals when executed usually re- 
 main hanging.
 
 44 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. 
 
 P. 163. 125. 379. 
 Duke. Although by confiscation they are ours. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 164. 126. 381. 
 
 Isab. I partly think, 
 
 A due sincerity govern'd his deed, 
 Till he did look on me. 
 
 I doubt whether the poet meant all that Dr. 
 Johnson supposes. Since writing the above, I 
 have read Mr. Ritson's note, with whom I agree. 
 
 P. 166. 128. 383. 
 
 Duke. By this, lord Angelo perceives he's safe ; 
 Methinks I see a quick'ning in his eye : 
 Well, Angelo, your evil quits you well. 
 
 It is passing strange ; but Shakespeare shews 
 here, as he does in other places, that he was in a 
 hurry to get to the end of his work. 
 
 P. 168. 129 386. 
 Duke. Thanks, good friend Escalus, for thy much goodness : 
 There's more behind, that is more gratulate. 
 
 Malone appears to me to be right : his note 
 should, I think, have been inserted in the edition 
 of 1793. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's judgment of the serious part of 
 this play appears rather a harsh one. Mr. Harris 
 (the Author of Hermes) once spoke of it to me 
 as a great favourite of his.
 
 [45] 
 
 THE 
 
 COMEDY OF ERRORS 
 
 Vol. II. Vol. ii. Vol. Til. 
 
 P. 175. 136. 212. 
 Yet, that the world may witness, that my end 
 Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, 
 I'll utter what my sorrow gives me leave. 
 
 The meaning of this (which has been mistaken 
 by Warburton) is rightly explained by Malone. 
 A similar explanation is given by Mr. M. Mason, 
 in the edition of 1793. 
 
 P. 178. 140. 217. 
 Therefore, merchant, I'll limit thee this day, 
 To seek thy help, by beneficial help. 
 
 I would read life with Mr. Pope, &c. 
 P. 179. 141. 219. 
 
 Soon, at five o'clock, 
 Please you, I'll meet with you upon the mart, 
 And afterwards consort you till bed-time. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 183. 144. 224. 
 They say, this town is full of cozenage; 
 As, nimble jugglers, that deceive the eye, 
 Dark-working sorcerers, that change the mind, 
 Soul-killing witches, that deform the body; 
 Disguised cheaters, prating mountebanks, 
 And many such like liberties of sin. 
 
 I incline to think with Dr. Johnson, that Sir 
 Thomas Hanmer's reading libertines is right ;
 
 46 THE COMEDY OF ERRORS. 
 
 but Mr. Steevens's explanation of liberties of sin 
 may be right, and then the old reading will 
 stand. 
 
 P. 185. 145. 226. 
 Adr. But, were you wedded, you would bear some sway. 
 Luc. Ere I learn love, I'll practise to obey. 
 Adr. How if your husband start some other where? 
 Luc. Till he come home again, I would forbear. 
 
 I am half inclined to Dr. Johnson's conjecture ; 
 but the present reading may be right. 
 
 P. 186. 146. 227. 
 So thou, who hast nG unkind mate to grieve thee, 
 With urging helpless patience would'st relieve me : 
 But, if thou live to see like right bereft, 
 This fool-begg'd patience in thee will be left. 
 
 In Congreve's Way of the [Vorld, on WitwouoVs 
 asking what he should do with the fool, (his 
 brother,) Petulant replies, " Beg him for his 
 estate, that I may beg you afterwards, and so 
 have but one trouble with you both." 
 
 P. 187. 146. 228. 
 
 Luc. Spake he so doubtfully, thou couldst not feel his 
 meaning ? 
 
 Dro. E. Nay, he struck so plainly, I could too well feel 
 his blows ; and withal so doubtfully, that I could scarce 
 understand them. 
 
 This poor quibble is used by Milton in Belial's 
 speech P. L. B. vi. 621 et seq : 
 
 P. 191 149. 232. 
 I see, the jewel, best enamelled, 
 Will lose his beauty; and though gold 'bides still, 
 That others touch, yet often touching will 
 Wear gold: and no man, that hath a name, 
 But falshood and corruption doth it shame. 
 
 I do not think wear is used as a dissyllable, 
 and therefore would read, and so no man, &c. 
 Some commentators seem to have no ear. This
 
 THE COMEDY OF ERRORS. 47 
 
 reading is adopted by Mr. Steevens, in the 
 edition of 1793. 
 
 P. 197. 154. 240. 
 Keep then fair league and truce with thy true bed; 
 I live dis-taind, thou undishonoured. 
 
 Dis-taind, as Theobald rightly observes, here 
 
 means unstained. 
 
 p. 198. 155. 241. 
 
 Come, I will fasten on this sleeve of thine: 
 Thou art an elm, my husband, I a vine. 
 
 Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine 
 Altas maritat populos. 
 
 Hor. Epod. 2. 
 
 P. 198. 156. 242. 
 
 Until I know this sure uncertainty, 
 I'll entertain the offer' d fallacy. 
 
 Is I think more likely to be the true reading 
 than favor' d fallacy. 
 
 P. 198. 156\ 242. 
 This is the fairy land; O, spite of spites ! 
 We talk with goblins, owls, and elvish sprites. 
 
 Mr. Malone has himself raised in me a great 
 respect for the second folio. 
 
 P. 202. 158. 246. 
 
 Ant. E. I think thou art an ass. 
 . Dro. E. Marry, so it doth appear 
 
 By the wrongs I suffer, and the blows I bear. 
 
 I think this (which is the old) reading is 
 right. 
 
 P. 206. 162. 252. 
 Herein you war against your reputation, 
 And draw within the compass of suspect 
 The unviolated honour of your wife. 
 
 Once this, Your long experience of her 'wisdom, 
 
 Her sober virtue, years, and modesty, 
 Plead on her part some cause to you unknown. 
 
 I think Steevens is right.
 
 48 THE COMEDY OF ERRORS. 
 
 P. 208. 1 64-. 255. 
 
 Luc. And may it be that you have quite forgot 
 A husband's office? shall, Antipholus, hate, 
 
 Even in the spring of love, thy love-springs rot? 
 Shall love, in building, grow so ruinate t 
 
 I incline to read Antipholus and ruinow*. 
 
 P. 210. 165. 257. 
 
 Alas, poor women ! make us but believe, 
 Being compact of credit, that you love us ; 
 
 So in As you like it. 
 
 If he compact of jars grow musical 
 
 We shall have shortly discord in the spheres. 
 
 P. 211. 166. 258. 
 
 Spread o'er the silver waves thy golden hairs, 
 And as a bed I'll take thee, and there lie. 
 
 I rather incline to think Mr. Edwards is right. 
 
 P. 212. 167. 260. 
 
 Ant. S. No ; 
 
 It is thy self, mine own self's better part; 
 Mine eye's clear eye, my dear heart's dearer heart; 
 My food, my fortune, and my sweet hope's aim, 
 My sole earth's heaven, and my heaven's claim. 
 
 I do not understand my heaven's claim, but 
 suppose Dr. Johnson's explanation may be right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Luc. All this my sister is, or else should be. 
 Ant. S. Call thyself sister, sweet, for 1 aim thee. 
 
 Aim thee is clearly right. 
 
 P. 215. 169. 263. 
 
 Ant. S. Where France ? 
 
 Dro. S. In her forehead ; arm'd and reverted, 
 
 making war against her hair. 
 
 I agree with Malone.
 
 COMEDY OF ERRORS. A9 
 
 P. 228. 179. 280. 
 
 Dro S. Master, here's the gold you sent me for : What, 
 have you got the picture of old Adam new apparell'd ? 
 
 I am in Mr. Theobald's case, and do not un- 
 derstand the passage as it now* stands. I think 
 Theobald's emendation happy. 
 
 P. 231. 181. 283. 
 
 Court. Will you go with me ? We'll mend our dinner here. 
 Dro. S. Master, if you do expect spoon-meat, or bespeak 
 a long spoon. 
 
 I think we should read, either 
 
 Master, if you do expect spoon-meat, bespeak a long spoon. 
 
 or, 
 
 Master, if you do, expect spoon-meat, and bespeak a 
 long spoon. 
 
 P. 142. 191. 297. 
 
 Sweet recreation barr'd, what doth ensue, 
 But moody and dull melancholy, 
 (Kinsman to grim and comfortless despair ;) 
 And, at her heels, a huge infectious troop 
 Of pale distemperatures, and foes to life ? 
 
 I think with the Author of the Rcvisal that a 
 dissyllable has dropt out, which he has very well 
 supplied. I incline to read their, though perhaps 
 (as has been observed) kinsman may here be used 
 for near relation. 
 
 P. 245. 193. 301. 
 
 Anon, I wot not by what strong escape, 
 
 He broke from those that had the guard of him. 
 
 I think with Malone that we should read 
 strange ; the corruption is easy. 
 
 P. 216. .194. 302. 
 
 My master and his man have both broke loose, 
 Beaten the maids a-row, and bound the doctor, 
 Whose beard they have singed off with brands of fire, 
 E
 
 50 COMEDY OF ERRORS. 
 
 Should not av9pap (in the note, Malone's ed.) 
 be a^pxxsg ? It is printed avOpaxt? in the edition of 
 1793. 
 
 P. 247. 195. 303. 
 He cries for you, and vows, if he can take you, 
 To scorch your face, and to disfigure you, 
 
 I think scorch is right. 
 
 P. 251. 198. 309. 
 Mge. Oh ! grief hath chang'd me, since you saw me last; 
 And careful hours, with Time's deformed hand, 
 Have written strange defeatures in my face. 
 
 I think Malone's is the right explanation of 
 defeatures 1 have, since writing the above, seen 
 Mr. Ritson's explanation, which may be the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 253. 200. 311. 
 Mge. If I dream not, thou art Emilia ; 
 
 The transposition here made is clearly right, 
 
 P. 254. 200. 312. 
 
 Duke. These two Anlipholus's, these two so like, 
 And thee two Dromios, one in semblance, 
 Besides het urging of her wreck at sea, 
 These are the parents to theve children 
 Which accidentally are met together. 
 
 I think Malone's conjecture is highly probable. 
 
 P. 256. 202. 315. 
 
 Abb. The duke, my husband, and my children both, 
 And you the calendars of their nativity, 
 Go to a gossip's feast, and go with me; 
 After so long a grief, such nativity. 
 
 I incline to think with Dr. Johnson, that we 
 should read festivity,
 
 [51] 
 
 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 
 
 Vol. ii. Vol. ii. Vol. iv. 
 
 P. 270. 212. 405. 
 You embrace your charge too willingly. 
 
 I think that Douce is wrong, and that Dr. John- 
 son's explanation of your charge is right. 
 
 P. 272.-2 u. 408. 
 Bene. Or do you play the flouting Jack; to tell us Cupid 
 is a good hare-binder, and Vulcan a rare carpenter ? 
 
 I believe Collins is right. 
 
 P. 283.-222. 420. 
 Don John. I had rather be a canker in a hedge, than a 
 rose in his grace. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 289. 226*. 428. 
 
 Marg. I say my prayers aloud. 
 
 Bene. I love you the better; the hearers may cry, amen. 
 
 I think it extremely probable that the regula- 
 tion proposed by Theobald, and the Author of 
 the Revisal, is right. So Malone once thought ; 
 but it appears he thinks otherwise now, for he 
 has omitted his own note, as well as that of 
 Theobald : for what reason, as he has not in- 
 formed us, I cannot guess. 
 
 P. 291. 227. 430. 
 
 Beat . Why, he is the prince's jester : a very dull fool ; 
 only his gift is in devising impossible slanders. 
 
 Impossible is, I think, clearly right, and rightly 
 explained by Dr. Johnson.
 
 52 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 
 
 P. 293. 230. 433. 
 
 Bene. I am not so reputed : it is the base, the bitter dis- 
 position of Beatrice, that puts the world into her person, 
 and so gives me out. 
 
 I am not sure that Dr. Johnson's emendation 
 is necessary. 
 
 P. 224. 230. 433. 
 Re-enter Don Pedro, Hero, and Leonato. 
 
 I do not think Hero and Leonato should enter* 
 here. I think they should enter afterwards with 
 Claudio and Beatrice. 
 
 P. 295. 231. +35. 
 
 Bene. She told me, not thinking I had been myself, that 
 I was the prince's jester ; that I was duller than a great 
 thaw ; huddling jest upon jest, with such impossible con- 
 veyance, upon me, that I stood like a man at a mark, 
 with a whole army shooting at me. 
 
 Of the several interpretations given of impos- 
 sible conveyance, I prefer Malone's ; but I have 
 some doubt whether impossible be the right 
 word. 
 
 P. 300. 235. 441. 
 
 D. Pedro. I will, in the interim, undertake one of Her- 
 cules' labours ; which is, to bring signior Benedick, and 
 the lady Beatrice into a mountain of affection, one with 
 the other. 
 
 Mountain of affection is I think rightly ex- 
 plained by Steevens. 
 
 P. 302. 237. 444. 
 
 Bora. offer them instances ; which shall bear no 
 
 less likelihood, than to see me at her chamber-window; 
 hear me call Margaret, Hero ; hear Margaret term me 
 Claudio. 
 
 I incline (as at present advised) to adopt Mr. 
 Theobald's emendation.
 
 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 53 
 
 P. 312. 244. 157. 
 
 D. Pedro. She doth well ; if she should make tender of 
 her love, 'tis very possible he'll scorn it ; for the man, 
 as you know all, hath a contemptible spirit. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 318. 249. 464. 
 
 Hero. Why, you speak truth : I never yet saw man, 
 How wise, how noble, young, how rarely featured, 
 But she would spell him backward : if fair-faced, 
 She'd swear, the gentleman should be her sister : 
 If black, why, nature, drawing of an antick, 
 Made a foul blot : if tall, a lance ill-headed ; 
 If low, an agate very vilely cut. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 323. 253. 470. 
 
 D. Pedro. What ? sigh for the tooth-ach ? 
 Leon. Where is but a humour, or a worm ? 
 
 Modern editions have which is but, &c. which 
 I think is right. Sed Q. 
 
 P. 324.-254.-473. 
 
 Claud. Nay, but I know who loves him. 
 
 D. Pedro. That would I know too ; I warrant, one that 
 
 knows him not. 
 
 Claud. Yes, and his ill conditions ; and, in despite of all, 
 
 dies for him. 
 
 D. Pedro. She shall be buried with her face upwards. 
 
 Though Theobald's emendation is very plau- 
 sibly supported by Dr. Johnson, I doubt (with 
 Warburton) whether any change be necessary : 
 Don Pedro may mean no more, than if she dies, 
 as you say, she shall be buried as other people 
 are buried. 
 
 Scene II. 
 
 P. 256. 
 
 This should be Scene III. I note this to show- 
 that this edition is not free from errors.
 
 54 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 
 
 P. .260. 481. 
 Dogb. Well, masters, good night: an there be any matter 
 of weight chances, call up me: keep your fellows' counsels 
 and your own, and good night. 
 
 It does not prove it. 
 
 P. 333,4.-261.-483. 
 
 Bora. like the shaven Hercules in the smirch'd 
 
 worm-eaten tapestry, where his codpiece seems as massy 
 as his club ? 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 340. 265 491. 
 
 Marg. Get you some of this distill d Carduus Benedic- 
 tus, and lay it to your heart ; it is the only thing for a 
 qualm. 
 
 Hero. There thou prick'st her with a thistle. 
 Beat. Benedictus ! why Benedictus ? you have some 
 moral in this Benedictus. 
 
 Marg. Moral ? no, by my troth, I have no moral mean- 
 ing; I meant, plain holy-thistle. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's explanation of moral is indubi- 
 tably the true one. What Steevens means by his 
 note I cannot discover. 
 
 P. 342.-267. *94. 
 
 Dogb. as they say, When the age is in, the wit 
 
 is out ; God help us ! it is a world to see ! 
 
 So in the Taming of the Shrew, 
 
 Oh, you are novices ! 'tis a world to see, 
 How tame, when men and women are alone, 
 A meacock wretch can make the curstest shrew. 
 
 Ibid. 495. 
 An two men ride of a horse, one must ride behind. 
 
 "The note on this passage, (Mr. Steevens's,) in- 
 " forming us that Shakespeare may have caught 
 " this idea from the common seal of the Knights 
 " Templars, the device of which was two riding 
 " upon one horse, is truly in the spirit of a man,
 
 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 55 
 
 " who lias lost his own ideas in the pursuit of 
 " those of antiquity ; for the sentence in the text, 
 " which seems proverbial, must have arisen to the 
 *' meanest peasant, from an object almost every 
 " day before his eyes." Heron's Letters of Lite- 
 rature, p. 107. 
 
 The justice of this animadversion I think no 
 sane person can deny. 
 
 P. 346. 270. 199. 
 Hero. And seem'd I ever otherwise to you ? 
 Claud. Out on thy seeming ! I will write against it : 
 You seem to me as Dian in her orb. 
 
 I think clearly we should read seem'd. 
 
 P. 349. 272. 502. 
 
 Leon, Griev'd I, I had but one ? 
 Chid I for that at frugal nature's frame ? 
 O, one too much by thee ! Why had I one ? 
 
 I think Steevens's is the right explanation. 
 
 P. 350. 273. 503, 
 But mine, and mine I lov'd, and mine I prais'd, 
 And mine that I was proud on. 
 
 Dr. Johnson seems clearly right. 
 
 P. 351. 505. 
 Friar. Lady, what man is he you are accus'd of? 
 
 Warburton's note appears to me very just. 
 P. 353. 275. 507. 
 
 Friar. For it so falls out, 
 
 That what we have we prize not to the worth, 
 Whiles we enjoy it ; but being lack'd and lost, 
 Why, then we rack the value ; then we find 
 The virtue, that possession would not show us. 
 
 Virtutem incolumen odimus ; 
 Sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidi. r Hob.
 
 56 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 
 
 P. 354. 276. 508. 
 
 Leon. Being that I flow in grief, 
 
 The smallest twine may lead me. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's remark is very just. 
 
 P. 356. 277. 510. 
 
 Bene. Tarry, sweet Beatrice. 
 Beat. I am gone, though I am here. 
 
 Is not the meaning rather, my thoughts are 
 absent though my person is present. 
 
 P. 358. 279- 513. 
 Scene II. 
 
 I am for admitting Mr. Tyrwhitt's regulation, 
 which appears to me very judicious. 
 
 P. 362. 281. 517. 
 
 Dogb. Come, let them be opinion'd. 
 Verg. Let them be in band. 
 Con. Off, coxcomb ! 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's regulation of this 
 passage. 
 
 P. 363,'k 282. 520. 
 
 Leon. If such a one will smile, and stroke his beard ; 
 Cry sorrow, wag ! and hem, when he should groan ; 
 Patch grief with proverbs ; 
 
 This appears to me a very difficult passage. 
 
 P. 363. 283. 521. 
 
 make misfortune drunk 
 With candle-wasters ; bring him yet to me, 
 And I of him will gather patience. 
 
 I incline to believe that Steevens's first expla- 
 nation of candle-wasters is the true one.
 
 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 57 
 
 P. 368.-285.-522. 
 
 Leon. I pray thee, peace ; I will be flesh and blood ; 
 For there was never yet philosopher, 
 That could endure the tooth-ach patiently ; 
 However they have writ the style of gods, 
 And make a pish at chance and sufferance. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 371. 288. 526. 
 D. Pedro. Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. 
 My heart is sorry for your daughter's death ; 
 But, on my honour, she was charg'd with nothing 
 But what was true, and very full of proof. 
 
 I am almost inclined to admit Warburton's 
 emendation, Dr. Johnson's explanation not being 
 to me perfectly satisfactory. Sed Q. 
 
 P. 373.-289.-529. 
 D. Pedro. I think, he be angry indeed. 
 Claud. If he be, he knows how to turn his girdle. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Steevens has explained 
 this rightly. 
 
 P. 375. 291. 531. 
 D. Pedro. What a pretty thing man is, when he goes in 
 his doublet and hose, and leaves oft' his wit. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Steevens's explanation 
 is the true one. 
 
 P. 379.-295.-537. 
 Dogb. And also, the watch heard them talk of one De- 
 formed : they say, he wears a key in his ear, and a lock 
 hanging by it. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 384.-299.-545. 
 Beat. Will you go hear this news, signior ? 
 Bene. I will live in thy heart, die in thy lap, and be 
 buried in thy eyes; and, moreover, I will go with thee 
 to thy uncle's. 
 
 In former editions to thy uncle; I think 
 rightly.
 
 58 MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 
 
 P. 386. 301. 548. 
 Claud. And, Hymen, now with luckier issue speeds; 
 Than this, for whom we render'd up this woe ! 
 
 I do not think Dr. Thirlby's emendation ne- 
 cessary. The contraction is very harsh. Claudio 
 speaks as he hopes and trusts.
 
 [59] 
 
 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 
 
 P. 396. 310. 182. 
 
 Dum. My loving lord, Dumain is mortified ; 
 The grosser manner of these world's delights 
 He throws upon the gross world's baser slaves; 
 To love, to wealth, to pomp, I pine and die, 
 With all these living in philosophy. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 398. 312. 184. 
 
 Too much to know, is, to know nought but fame; 
 And every godfather can give a name. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is clearly right. 
 
 P. 399- 312. 185. 
 King. How well he's read, to reason against reading! 
 Dum. Proceeded well, to stop all good proceeding ! 
 
 I much doubt whether Shakespeare had the 
 academical sense of proceeded in his mind. I find 
 Mr. M. Mason has made the same remark. 
 
 P. 404. 316. 192. 
 Dull. Which is the duke's own person ? 
 
 I incline to admit Theobald's regulation. 
 Sed Q. 
 
 Ibid. 193. 
 King. A letter from the magnificent Armado. 
 Biron. How low soever the matter, I hope in God 
 for high words. 
 Long. A high hope for a low having. 
 
 I think Theobald is right.
 
 60 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 God grant us patience ! 
 Biron. To hear ? or forbear hearing. 
 
 I think from the following speech that the 
 proposed emendation is right. 
 
 P. 414. 325. 205. 
 Arm. Boy, I do love that country girl, that I 
 took in the park with the rational hind Costard. 
 
 I incline to think we should read irrational, 
 with Tyrwhitt and Farmer. I do not think the 
 passages produced by Mr. Steevens prove that 
 for which they are cited. I do not see why hind, 
 in the passages quoted from Henry the Fourth, 
 does not mean peasant, used as a term of con- 
 tempt, as when Petruchio calls Grumio, peasant 
 swain. 
 
 P. 418. 328. 211. 
 A man of sovereign parts he is estcem'd. 
 
 I heartily dissent from Mr. Malone. I think 
 the reading of the folio is right. 
 
 P. 424.-333,4.-218. 
 Dum. Sir, I pray you, a word : What lady is that same? 
 Boyet. The heir of Alencon, Rosaline her name. 
 
 Malone is certainly right. 
 
 P. 425. 334. 219- 
 Long. Pray you, sir, whose daughter ? 
 Boyet. Her mother's, 1 have heard. 
 Long. God's blessing on your beard ! 
 Boyet. Good sir, be not offended. 
 
 I think no such meaning as Dr. Johnson sup- 
 poses was intended. 
 
 P. 431. 348. 226. 
 
 Moth.- These are complements, these are 
 
 humours; these betray nice wenches that would be 
 betray'd without these ; and make them men of note, 
 (do you note, men ?) that most are affected to these.
 
 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 61 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Malone. 
 There is no need of Theobald's correction. 
 
 P. 432.-349.-228. 
 Arm. I say, lead is slow. 
 
 Moth. You are too swift, sir, to say so : 
 
 Is that lead slow which is fir'd from a gun ? 
 
 I think Malone's is the right explanation of 
 You are too swift, sir, to say so. 
 
 P. 445.-358.-244. 
 Prin. Nay, never paint me now ; 
 
 Where fair is not, praise cannot mend the brow. 
 Here, good my glass, take this for telling true. 
 
 [giving him money. 
 Fair payment for foul words is more than due. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly right. 
 
 P. 446.-359.-245. 
 
 When for fame's sake, for praise, an outward part, 
 We bend to that the working of the heart. 
 
 " Upon this couplet is this wonderful note, 
 ' which I need not tell you is by Warburton: 
 
 1 THE HARMONY OF THE MEASURE, THE EASINESS 
 ' OF THE EXPRESSION, AND THE GOOD SENSE IN 
 'THE THOUGHT, ALL CONCUR TO RECOMMEND 
 ' THESE TWO LINES TO THE READER'S NOTICE." 
 
 ' The lines will, I doubt not, strike you, and every 
 1 man of common sense, as utterly destitute of 
 ' every quality this Apostolical alchymist recom- 
 ' mends : who in his dream tries to convert the 
 ' very dirt of Shakespeare into gold. The preser- 
 ' vation of such nonsensical comments much ar- 
 1 raigns the taste of his variorum editors." 
 
 Heron's Letters of Literature, p. 108. 
 
 P. 448. 360. 248. 
 More fairer than fair, beautiful than beauteous, truer 
 than truth itself, have commiseration on thy heroical 
 vassal.
 
 62 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 
 
 The double comparison is not very uncommon 
 in Shakespeare. So in the Tempest, Nor that I am 
 more better. 
 
 p. 456.-366.-257. 
 Hoi. The deer was, as you know, in sanguis, blood. 
 
 I think Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 459. 367. 261. 
 
 And such barren plants are set before us, that we 
 
 thankful should be 
 (Which we of tasle and feeling are) for those parts that 
 
 do fructify in us more than he. 
 
 I think Mr. Tyrwhitt is right. 
 
 P. 462. 370. 265. 
 Jaq. God give you good morrow, master person. 
 Hoi. Master person, quasi per s-on. And if one should 
 be pierced, which is the one ? 
 
 I think we should read master parson, quasi 
 person. 
 
 P. 463. 371. 265. 
 
 Fauste, precor gelidd quando pec us omne sub umbrd 
 Ruminat, and so forth. 
 
 Some of the editors seem dreadfully alarmed 
 lest the reader should think Shakespeare more 
 learned than they choose he should be. 
 
 P. 468. 374. 271. 
 
 Hoi. I do dine to-day at the father's of a certain pupil 
 of mine ; where if, before repast, it shall please you to 
 Gratify the table with a grace, &c. 
 
 Before repast is intelligible. Being repast I do 
 not at all understand. 
 
 P. 472.-377.-276. 
 
 Dum. O most divine Kate ! 
 
 Biron. O most profane coxcomb ! [aside. 
 
 Dum. By heaven, the wonder of a mortal eye ! 
 
 Biron. By earth, she is but corporal; there you lie. [aside.
 
 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 63 
 
 I incline to think that Theobald's emendation 
 is right. 
 
 P. 476. 380. 280. 
 
 What will Biron say, when that he shall hear 
 A faith infring'd, which such a zeal did swear, 
 
 Mr. Malone can have no ear. 
 
 P. 477. 381. 281. 
 
 me, with what strict patience have I sat, 
 To see a king transformed to a gnat. 
 
 I think gnat is the true reading. 
 
 P. 478. 381. 283. 
 
 1 am betray'd, by keeping company 
 
 With moon-like men, of strange inconstancy. 
 
 As these words may have the meaning assigned 
 them by Dr. Johnson, no change is necessary : 
 but Mr. Mason's emendation is extremely in- 
 genious, and perhaps is the true reading. 
 
 P. 486.-388 293. 
 A lover's ear will hear the lowest sound, 
 When the suspicious head of theft is stopp'd. 
 
 Warburton is right. 
 
 P. 492. 393. 302. 
 His general behaviour vain, ridiculous, und thrasonical. 
 
 I agree that Shakespeare's use of the word 
 thrasonical does not prove that he had read 
 Terence. 
 
 P. 494. 303. 
 Hoi. This is abhominable, (which he would 
 
 call abominable,) it insinuateth me of insanie. 
 
 I rather incline to admit Dr. Farmer's correc- 
 tion. Sed Q. 
 
 P. 497--395. 308. 
 Arm. I do beseech thee, remember thy 
 
 courtesy; I beseech thee, apparel thy head.
 
 64 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 
 
 I think the words are clearly addressed to 
 Holofernes. Either way the negative appears to 
 me necessary. 
 
 P. 512. *09. 328. 
 Ros. Well, better wits have worn plain statute-caps. 
 
 I think Steevens's is the true explanation. 
 
 P. 514. * 10. 330. 
 
 Boyet. Fair ladies, mask'd, are roses in their bud: 
 Dismask'd, their damask sweet commixture shown, 
 Are angels vailing clouds, or roses blown. 
 
 I incline to think Dr. Johnson's the best of the 
 interpretations offered. 
 
 P. 520. 414339. 
 
 Taffata phrases, silken terms precise, 
 Three-pil'd hyperboles, spruce affectation, 
 
 Figures pedantical; these summer-flies 
 Have blown me full of maggot ostentation. 
 
 The whole of this verse, and the correspondent 
 rhyme, show that we should read affectation. I 
 pity Mr. Malone's want of ear. He would, in 
 return, pity my ignorance of Shakespeare's ver- 
 sification. 
 
 P. 542. 431. 367-8. 
 
 Prin. We have receiv'd your letters, full of love ; 
 
 Your favours, the ambassadors of love ; 
 
 And, in our maiden council, rated them 
 
 At courtship, pleasant jest, and courtesy, 
 
 As bombast, and as lining to the time : 
 
 But more devout than this, in our respects, 
 
 Have we not been. 
 
 I think Sir Thomas Hanmer's reading is right. 
 P. 544.-432.-369. 
 
 If frosts, and fasts, hard lodging, and thin weeds, 
 Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love, 
 But that it bear this trial, and last love;
 
 LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST. 65 
 
 I think Malone's conjecture very probable. 
 If the present be the right reading, it is rightly 
 explained by Malone,
 
 [66] 
 
 MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM 
 
 Vol. in. Vol. ii. Vol. ii. 
 
 P. 7- 444. 9. 
 But earthlier happy is the rose distill'd, 
 Than that, which, withering on the virgin thorn, 
 Grows, lives, and dies, in single blessedness. 
 
 I wish to read with Mr. Steevens, earthly 
 happier. 
 
 P. 11. 4-47. 14. 
 Lys. I have a widow aunt, a dowager 
 Of great revenue, and she hath no child : 
 From Athens is her house remote seven leagues; 
 And she respects me as her only son. 
 
 There seems to me no necessity for the regu- 
 lation proposed by Dr. Johnson. Whether we 
 are to read remote, or removed, is surely not worth 
 spending half a line upon. 
 
 P. u. *48. 15. 
 Herm. My good Lysander ! 
 
 1 swear to thee, by Cupid's strongest bow; 
 By his best arrow with the golden head ; 
 By :he simplicity of Venus' doves; 
 By that which knittelh souls, and prospers loves; 
 And by that fire which burn'd the Carthage queen, 
 When the false Trojan under sail was seen; 
 By all the vows that ever men have broke, 
 In number more than e*er women spoke; 
 In that same place thou hast appointed me, 
 To-morrow truly will 1 meet with thee. 
 
 I see no occasion for Warburton's emendation; 
 nor do I perceive that Hermia appears nauseously 
 coming, Lysander being before acquainted with 
 her passion for him.
 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 67 
 
 P. 13. 449. 16. 
 Hel. Sickness is catching ; O, were favour so ! 
 Yours would I catch, fair Herraia, ere I go. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 15. 450. 18. 
 Her. And in the wood, were often you and I 
 Upon faint primrose-beds, were wont to lie, 
 Emptying our bosoms of their counsel sweet; 
 There my Lysander and myself shall meet. 
 
 I think Theobald's emendation is right. 
 
 P. 16. 451. 20. 
 Things base and vile, holding no quantity, 
 Love can transpose to form and dignity. 
 
 I wish to read quality, as Dr. Johnson suggests. 
 
 P. 20. 453. 24. 
 " The raging rocks, 
 ** With shivering shocks, 
 " Shall break the locks 
 
 " Of prison-gates. 
 
 I do not think the emendation proposed by 
 Dr. Farmer is necessary. 
 
 P. 30. 4f5i. 37. 
 
 The wisest aunt, telling the saddest tale, 
 Sometime for three-foot stool mistaketh me. 
 
 " The note on this passage, that the wisest 
 " aunt here means the most sentimental bawd, is 
 " truly Warburtonian, as the expression taken in 
 " its direct sense is much more humourous. 
 " Such notes make one sick. We shall by and 
 " by be informed, when Hamlet says mother, he 
 " means capital bawd, because Mother Needham's 
 " character is well known." Heron's Letters 
 of Literature, p. 109- 
 
 Steevens's note seems to merit the severity of 
 this reprehension.
 
 68 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 
 
 P. 34. 46241. 
 By paved fountain, or by rushy brook. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Henley's explana- 
 tion of paved fountain is right. 
 
 P. 35.-463. *2. 
 The fold stands empty in the drowned field, 
 And crows are fatted with the murrain flock. 
 
 Should we not read murrain d flock ? 
 
 P. 36. 464. 44. 
 Human mortals. 
 
 " Of the information in the note that fairies 
 " were subject to mortality, I will venture to say 
 "there is no evidence in any creed of popular 
 " superstition." Heron, p. 112. 
 
 The passage produced by Mr. Reed completely 
 refutes Heron's assertion. 
 
 P. 36.-464.-45. 
 The human mortals want their winter here. 
 
 I am for reading cheer, with Theobald and Sir 
 Thomas Hanmer. 
 
 P. 42. 4-68. 51. 
 
 Tita. His mother was a vot'ress of my order : 
 
 And, in the spiced Indian air, by night, 
 
 Full often hath she gossip'd by my side; 
 
 And sat with me on Neptune's yellow sands, 
 
 Marking the embarked traders on the flood ; 
 
 When we have laugh'd to see the sails conceive, 
 
 And grow big-bellied, with the wanton wind: 
 
 Which she, with pretty and with swimming gait, 
 
 (TolUrwins her womb, then rich with my young 'squire,) 
 
 Would imitate ; and sail upon the land, 
 
 To fetch me trifles, 
 
 Following is, I think rightly explained by Dr. 
 Johnson. I can by no means acquiesce in the 
 explanation given by Dr. Farmer and Mr. Ken- 
 rick. I think Malone's remark is very just.
 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 69 
 
 p. 51._473.-_61. 
 
 I know a bank where the wild thyme blows, 
 Where ox-lips and the nodding violet grows. 
 
 I should like to hear Mr. Malone pronounce 
 some of the lines which contain his dissyllables. 
 
 P. 55. 476. 67. 
 
 Lys. O, take the sense, sweet, of my innocence ; 
 Love takes the meaning, in love's conference. 
 
 Dr. Johnson appears to me to have given the 
 right explanation of this. I do not see any ne- 
 cessity for Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation. 
 
 P. 57. 477.-68. 
 
 Pretty soul ! she durst not lie 
 Near this lack-love, kill-courtesy. 
 
 I would read, Near to this lack-love, this kill- 
 courtesy, taking it for a sort of alexandrine, or 
 hypermetrical verse. 
 
 P. 71. 489. 87- 
 Bot. Good master Mustard-seed, I know your patience 
 well. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Reed's is the right 
 explanation. 
 
 P. 72.-489.-87. 
 Tie up my love's tongue, bring him silently. 
 
 I have no conception how lover is to be pro- 
 nounced as a monosyllable. 
 
 P. 73. 490. 89. 
 
 Anon, his Thisbe must be answered, 
 And forth my mimick comes. 
 
 I incline to believe mimick is the right word. 
 P. 81. 495. 98. 
 
 Can you not hate me, as I know you do, 
 But you must join, in souls, to mock me too. 
 
 I can hardly think Mr. Tyrwhitt is right.
 
 70 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 
 
 P. 85. 500. 105. 
 
 If you have any pity, grace, or manners, 
 You would not make me such an argument. 
 
 We should read, If you had any pity. 
 
 P. 86. 500.-106. 
 
 Her. Lysander, whereto tends all this ? 
 
 Lys. Away, you Ethiop ! 
 
 Dcm. No, no, sir : he will 
 
 Seem to break loose ; take on, as you would follow ; 
 But yet come not : You are a tame man, go ! 
 
 This passage appears to me to be corrupt. 
 
 P. 91. 508. 118. 
 
 When thou wak'st, 
 Thou tatfst 
 True delight 
 In the sight 
 Of thy former lady's eye. 
 
 I would read, Then thou tak'st. 
 
 P. 96. 509- 120. 
 
 I would be loth to have you over-flown with a honey 
 bag, signior. 
 
 Vide Newton's note on P. L. b. i. 502. Swift 
 has the same mistake. 
 
 P. 97. 509. 120. 
 
 Nothing, good monsieur, but to help cavalero Cobweb to 
 scratch. 
 
 Grey is certainly right. 
 
 P- 97. 510. 121. 
 Fairies, be gone, and be alt ways away. 
 
 I think Theobald is right. Mr. Heath's con- 
 jecture is very ingenious.
 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 71 
 
 P. 98. 510. 121. 
 
 Tit a. Sleep thou, and I will wind thee in my arms. 
 So doth the woodbine, the sweet honeysuckle, 
 Gently entwist, the female ivy so 
 Enrings the barky fingers of the elm. 
 
 I incline to think Steevens's explanation is 
 right. 
 
 P. 102. 513. 127. 
 
 The. Go, one of you, find out the forester ; 
 For now our observation is perform' d : 
 
 Dr. Farmer seems to have forgotten that the 
 action of the Winter's Tale is extended to more 
 that sixteen years. 
 
 P. 106. 517. 133. 
 
 Her. Methinks, I see these things with parted eye ; 
 
 When every thing seems double. 
 
 Hel. So methinks: 
 
 And I have found Demetrius like a jewel, 
 
 Mine own, and not mine own. 
 
 I incline- to believe that Malone's explanation 
 
 is right. 
 
 P. 108. 519. 136. 
 
 Bot. Peradventure, to make it the more gracious, I 
 shall sing it at her death. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 113. 522. 142. 
 
 The. What revels are in hand ? Is there no play, 
 
 To ease the anguish of a torturing hour ? 
 
 Call Philostrate. 
 
 Philost. Here, mighty Theseus. 
 
 The. Say, what abridgment have you for this evening? 
 
 What mask ? what mu&ick ? 
 
 The passages quoted in the note do not con- 
 vince me that abridgment means a dramatic per- 
 formance. In this place it appears to me to mean 
 that which shortens time. I find Mr. Henley is 
 of the same opinion.
 
 72 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 
 
 P. 114. 523. 144. 
 
 Merry and tragical ? tedious and brief? 
 That is, hot ice, and wonderous strange snow. 
 
 A word seems to have been omitted ; as snow 
 appears to want the attribute of some quality 
 that is opposite to its nature, such as is supposed 
 by Mr. Upton and Sir Thomas Hanmer. I prefer 
 Mr. Upton's word. I cannot think Mr. Mason's 
 reading is right. 
 
 P. n6\ 525. 146. 
 
 Our sport shall be, to take what they mistake : 
 And what poor duty cannot do. 
 
 The defect in the metre is supplied with pro- 
 bability by Theobald. 
 
 Ibid. 147. 
 Noble respect takes it in might, not merit. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's explanation. 
 
 P. 123 530. 155. 
 Here come two noble beasts in, a moon and a lion. 
 
 I do not see that any change is necessary. 
 P. 126. 532. 159. 
 
 Dem. And then came Pyramus, 
 Lys. And so the lion vanished. 
 
 I do not see the necessity of Dr. Farmer's 
 emendation. I should, however, prefer vanishes 
 to vanished. 
 
 P.131. 536 166. 
 
 PcAr. Now the hungry lion roars, 
 - And the wolf behowls the moon ; 
 
 Whilst the heavy ploughman snores, 
 All with weary task fordone.
 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 73 
 
 I think Warburton's reading, bekowls, is right. 
 It reminds me of a passage in Lee's Theodosius 
 
 Lean wolves forget to howl at night's pale noon : 
 No wakeful dogs bark at the silent moon.
 
 [ n j 
 
 THE 
 
 MERCHANT OF VENICE. 
 
 Vol. in. Malone. 
 
 Dramatis Persona?. 
 Salerio. 
 
 I see no occasion for the insertion of this name* 
 Gratiano calls the bringer of the letter his old 
 Venetian friend, which exactly suits Salanio, who 
 had appeared before to be the friend both of 
 Gratiano and Lorenzo. 
 
 P. 142. 5. 397. 
 Solar. Your mind is tossing on the ocean ; 
 There, where your argosies with portly sail, 
 Like signiors and rich burghers of the flood, &c. 
 
 I rather incline to believe with Pope that 
 argosy is from Jason's ship Argo, which being 
 employed to fetch the golden fleece, merchant- 
 ships, which brought home rich freights, were 
 called argosies. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 burghers of the flood. 
 
 I approve Mr. Steevens's correction of on to of'. 
 
 P. 145. 7. 401. 
 Lor. My lord Bassanio, since you have found Antonio, 
 We two will leave you : but, at dinner time, 
 I pray you, have in mind where we must meet. 
 
 I rather incline to give this speech to Salarino, 
 who, with Salanio, was to be of the party to 
 supper.
 
 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 75 
 
 p. 8. 401. 
 
 You have too much respect upon the world : 
 They loose it, that do buy it with much care. 
 
 Loose should be lose. 
 
 P. 147. 9. 403. 
 
 Lor. I must be one of these same dumb wise men, 
 For Gratiano never lets me speak. 
 Gra. Well, keep me company but two years more, 
 Thou shalt not know the sound of thine own tongue. 
 Ant. Farewell : I'll grow a talker for this gear. 
 
 As anciently, when less precision was observed 
 in orthography, g and j were often used indis- 
 criminately, having, in many instances, the same 
 power, I would read, I'll grow a talker for this 
 jeer (supposing it to have been originally written 
 gee?'), that is, for this bantering expostulation. 
 I cannot think that year is the right reading. 
 Of this conjecture, however, I am not confident. 
 
 Ibid. 404. 
 
 Gra. Thanks, i'faith ; for silence is only commendable 
 In a neat's tongue dried, and a maid not vendible. 
 
 [Exeunt Gratiano and Lorenzo. 
 Ant. Is that any thing now ? 
 
 Bass. Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, more 
 than any man in all Venice. 
 
 The old reading, now, is certainly right. 
 
 P. 149. 10. -406. 
 Then do but say to me what I should do, 
 That in your knowledge may by me be done 
 And I am prest unto it. 
 
 I do not assent to Mr. Steevens's explanation. 
 
 P. 150. n. 107. 
 Ant. Thou know'st, that all my fortunes are at sea, 
 Nor have I money, nor commodity 
 To raise a present sum.
 
 76 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 
 
 Mr. Malone has changed nor for neither, not 
 much to the advantage of the verse. He is 
 always careful to provide a sufficient number of 
 discords. 
 
 P. 156. 18. 414. 
 
 Shi/. If I can catch him once upon the hip, 
 I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him. 
 
 I cannot agree with Mr. Henley. 
 
 P. 157. 18. 415. 
 
 Ant. Shylock, albeit I neither lend nor borrow, 
 By taking, nor by giving of excess, 
 Yet, to supply the ripe wants of my friend, 
 I'll break a custom. 
 
 Ripe is the true reading. 
 
 P. 166. 25. 426. 
 Laun. My conscience says, no; take heed honest Laun- 
 celot; take heed honest Gobbo ; or, as aforesaid, honest 
 Launcelot Gobbo ; do not run, scorn running with thy 
 heels. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 Ibid. 427- 
 Away ! says the fiend, for the heavens ; rouse up a brave 
 mind, says the fiend, and run. 
 
 Might we not point thus ? Away says the fiend; 
 for the heavens (i. e. for heaven's sake) rouse up 
 a brave mind, says the fiend, and run. 
 
 P. 167. 26. 428. 
 
 Laun. [aside] O heavens, this is my true begotten 
 father ! who, being more than sand-blind, high-gravel 
 blind, knows me not. I will try conclusions with him. 
 
 I do not see why we should not read try con* 
 elusions.
 
 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 77 
 
 P. 168. 2f5. *28. 
 
 Laun. marry, at the very next turning, 
 
 turn of no hand, but turn down indirectly to the Jew's 
 
 house. 
 
 Gob. By God's sonties, 'twill be a hand way to hit. 
 
 I take God's sonties to be God's innoeents, santes. 
 P. 168. 27. 429. 
 
 Laun. Well, let his father be what he will, we talk of 
 young master Launcelot. 
 - " Gob. Your worship's friend, and Launcelot, sir. 
 
 "This is rightly explained by Malone. 
 
 P. 169. 27. 430. 
 Laun. Well, old man, I will tell you news of your son : 
 Give me your blessing. 
 
 I cannot discover the frequent references that 
 Mr. Henley speaks of. 
 
 P. 176. 33. 438. 
 
 Laun. Adieu ! tears exhibit my tongue. Most beau- 
 tiful Pagan, most sweet Jew ! If a Christian do not 
 play the knave, and get thee, I am much deceived. 
 
 I am very strongly of opinion with the igno- 
 rant editor of the 2d folio, that we ought to read, 
 did. In this I am confirmed by the passage in 
 the 3d Act, to which Mr. Malone refers. I shall 
 patiently submit to whatever imputation of folly 
 and absurdity the avowal of this opinion may 
 expose me. 
 
 P. 177. 34 439. 
 
 Enter Launcelot, with a letter. 
 
 Lor. Friend Launcelot, what's the news ? 
 
 Laun. An it shall please you to break tip this, it shall 
 seem to signify. 
 
 I do not perceive here any allusion to carving. 
 Every one knows what it is to break up a letter. 
 So in the Winter's Tale : Break up the seals, and 
 read.
 
 78 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 
 
 P. 180. 36. 442. 
 
 Lock up my doors ; and when you hear the drum, 
 And the vile squeaking of the wry-ncc/c'd fife, 
 Clamber not you up to the casements then. 
 
 I would read, actively, the zory -neck fife, i. e. 
 the fife that wries the neck of him, who plays on it. 
 
 P. 187. 12. 451. 
 Had you been as wise as bold, 
 Young in limbs, in judgement old, 
 Your answer had not been inscrol'd : 
 Fare you well ; your suit is cold. 
 
 I would read this answer for the reasons given 
 by Dr. Johnson, which appear to me unanswer- 
 able. 
 
 P. 193. 48. 159. 
 
 There be fools alive, I wis, 
 Silver'd o'er ; and so was this. 
 Take what wife you will to bed, 
 I will ever be your head : 
 So begone, sir, you are sped. 
 
 I wonder Mr. Malone did not omit the word 
 sir, as it was supplied by the editor of the 2d 
 folio, and inform us that gone is here a dissyl- 
 lable. Shakespeare certainly sometimes makes 
 words which are now pronounced as one syllable 
 (as your, hour, &c.) dissyllables: but I think 
 not so frequently as Mr. Malone supposes. 
 
 P. 200. 54. 468. 
 
 O ! these naughty times 
 Put bars between the owners and their rights ; 
 And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so, 
 Let fortune go to hell for it, not /. 
 
 Mr. Heath has explained this rightly, and 
 Warburton has mistaken it. Grammar certainly 
 requires that we should read me for i, according 
 to the correction of the Oxford Editor; but we 
 know that Shakespeare is frequently ungramma-
 
 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 79 
 
 tical, and that an error of this kind is no proof 
 of a corruption. 
 
 P. 204. 57. 472. 
 Thus ornament is but the guiled shore 
 To a most dangerous sea. 
 
 Guiled means possessing guile. 
 
 P. 205. 58. 472. 
 
 But thou, thou meager lead, 
 Which rather threat'nest, than dost promise aught, 
 Thy plainness moves me more than eloquence, 
 And here choose I. 
 
 I think Warburton has altered the right word. 
 Ibid. 473. 
 
 O love, be moderate, allay thy ecstasy, 
 In measure rain thy joy, scant this excess. 
 
 I think rain is clearly the right word. 
 
 P. 211. 64. i8i. 
 Bass. Here is a letter, lady; 
 
 The paper as the body of my friend, 
 And every word in it a gaping wound, 
 Issuing life-blood. 
 
 I do not believe the Author wrote is the body. 
 I think Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 
 P. 213. 66. 483. 
 Shy. I do wonder, 
 
 Thou naughty gaoler, that thou art so fond 
 To come abroad with him at his request. 
 
 I am not clear that fond in this place means 
 foolish, I rather take it to signify desirous, in the 
 sense in which we use it when being requested 
 to do a thing we dislike, we say we are not fond 
 of it. If it be objected that this sense requires 
 a different construction, and that it should be so 
 fond of going, it may be answered, that a much 
 later and more correct writer than Shakespeare 
 has used this form of construction; which I ad- 
 mit to be improper: "Should such a one, too
 
 80 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 
 
 fond to rule alone," for too fond of ruling. Shy- 
 lock means to censure the gaoler's facility, in 
 being so ready and willing to comply with the 
 prisoner's request. 
 
 P. 214. 66. 484. 
 Ant. The duke cannot deny the course of law ; 
 For the commodity that strangers have 
 With us in Venice, if it be denied, 
 Will much impeach the justice of the state ; 
 Since that the trade and profit of the city 
 Consisteth of all nations. 
 
 This passage (which had much perplexed me) 
 may be rightly explained by Mr. Malone ; but 
 I do not yet understand the construction. 
 
 P. 217. 68. 488. 
 
 Por. What notes and garments he doth give thee, 
 
 Bring them, I pray thee, with imagirid speed. 
 
 Imagirid speed means, I think, with speed that 
 may he more easily imagined than expressed, 
 with all imaginable speed. The expression, so 
 understood, is, I admit, licentious. I cannot think 
 Mr. Steevens's is the true explanation. 
 
 P. 217. 68. 488, 
 Unto the tranect, to the common ferry 
 Which trades to Venice. 
 
 I incline to read trqject, with the modern 
 editors. 
 
 P. 219. 70. 490. 
 
 Laun. Truly then IJear you are damn'd both by father 
 and mother. 
 
 I do not suspect that^/br has been inadver- 
 tently omitted. 
 
 P. 221. 72. 493. 
 
 Lor. Goodly lord, what a wit-snapper are you ! 
 
 Mr. Tyrwhitt is certainly right. I wonder the 
 editors continue so manifest an error.
 
 MERCHANT OF VENICE. 81 
 
 P. 221. 72. 494. 
 Lor. O dear discretion, how his words are suited ! 
 The fool hath planted in his memory 
 An army of good words. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is clearly right. 
 P 225.-75.-499. 
 
 And others, when the bag-pipe sings i'the nose, 
 Cannot contain their urine ; For affection, 
 Mistress of passion , sways it to the mood 
 Of what it likes, or loaths. 
 
 For affection is, I think, rightly explained by 
 Mr. Malone. In the next line I incline to read 
 mast erless passion, with Mr. Rowe, &c. 
 
 I have always considered this as a very diffi- 
 cult passage. 
 
 P. 227 76*. 501. 
 As there is no firm reason to be render'd, 
 Why he cannot abide a gaping pig ; 
 Why he, a harmless necessary cat ; 
 Why he, a swollen bag-pipe. 
 
 I think woollen bag-pipe is the true reading; 
 it seems to me to be rightly explained by Mr. 
 R. G. Robinson in the edition of 1793. 
 
 P. 233. 81. 510. 
 
 Por. Therefore, Jew, 
 
 Though justice be thy plea, consider this, 
 That, in the course of justice, none of us 
 Should see salvation : we do pray for mercy; 
 And that same prayer doth teach us all to render 
 The deeds of mercy. 
 
 Rlackstone thinks it is out of character that 
 Portia should refer the Jew to the Christian 
 doctrine of salvation, and the Lord's Prayer; 
 but besides that, it is supposed that the Lord's 
 Prayer consists of expressions in use among the 
 Jews, their Scriptures abound with passages
 
 8S MERCHANT OF VENICE. 
 
 recommending mercy, particularly Ecclus xxviii. 
 ver. 1, Q, 3, 4, 5. 
 
 The foregoing observation was suggested by 
 a friend, and his assertion respecting the Lord's 
 Prayer and the Jewish Scriptures is certainly 
 true ; but yet I cannot help thinking that so 
 direct a reference to the Lord's Prayer was more 
 likely to irritate than conciliate the Jew. 
 
 P. 241. 91. 523. 
 Lor. In such a night, 
 
 Stood Dido with a willow in her hand 
 Upon the wild sea-banks, and wav'd her love 
 To come again to Carthage. 
 
 I do not think this conclusive evidence that 
 Shakespeare was no reader of the classics. 
 
 P. 246.-92.-524. 
 
 Jts. And in such a night, 
 
 Did young Lorenzo swear he lov'd her well. 
 
 I cannot help expressing my admiration of 
 Mr. Malone's ears. 
 
 P. 256. 200. 538. 
 
 Por. If you had known the virtue of the ring, 
 Or half her worthiness that gave the ring, 
 Or your own honour to contain the ring, 
 You would not then have parted with the ring. 
 
 I think we should read retain with the modern 
 editors.
 
 [ 83 ] 
 
 I 
 
 AS YOU LIKE IT. 
 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. in. Vol. iii, Vol. vi. 
 
 P.279- Ii9r~ 5i 
 Orl. As I remember, Adam, it was upon this fashion 
 bequeathed me : By will, but a poor thousand crowns ; 
 and, as thou say'st, charged my brother, on his blessing, 
 to breed ine well : and there begins my sadne:s. 
 
 This is a very awkward sentence; the con- 
 struction of it has puzzled me much. I now 
 believe that we should understand the words it 
 was to be repeated before the word charged; it 
 was bequeathed me by will, but a poor thousand 
 crowns, and it >\ as charged my brother (likewise 
 by the will) to breed me well. 
 
 P. 281.- 120. 7. 
 Orl. Marry, sir, I am helping you to mar that which 
 God made, a poor unworthy brother of yours, with 
 idleness. 
 
 0/iv. Marry, sir, be better employ'd, and*fce naught 
 awhile. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 282 121. 9. 
 Oliv. Know you where you are, sir ? 
 Orl. (), sir, very well: here in your orchard. 
 Olir. Know \ ou before whom, sir ? 
 Orl. Ay, better than him I am before knows me. 
 
 Mr. Malone's scrupulous reverence for the old 
 copies is admirable. This note shews, his. own 
 fallibility, for the line quoted is not in Macbeth, 
 but is spoken by Camillo to Polixenes in the
 
 84 AS YOU LIKE IT. 
 
 Winter's Tale. This error is corrected in the 
 Appendix, which I had not observed when this 
 note was written. 
 
 P. 283. 121. 9- 
 I have as much of my father in me, as you ; albeit, I 
 confess, your coming before me is nearer to his 
 reverence. 
 
 I think there is no occasion for the emendation 
 proposed by Warburton. 
 
 P. 28). 12?. 17. 
 Cel. Pr'ythee, who is't that thou mean'st ? . 
 Touch. One that old Frederick, your father, loves. 
 Cel. My father's love is enough to honour him. 
 
 I think Theobald is right. 
 
 P. 290. 128. 19. 
 
 Le Beau. Fair princess, you have lost much good sport. 
 
 Cel. Sport ? Of what colour ? 
 
 Le Beau. What colour, madam ? How shall I answer you r 
 
 Ros. As wit and fortune will. 
 
 Touch. Or as the destinies decree. 
 
 Cel. Well said ; that was laid on with a trowel. 
 
 Laid on with a trowel I believe means laid on 
 thick. 
 
 P. 304. 141. 36. 
 Cel. Now go we in content, 
 
 To liberty, and not to banishment. 
 
 I think the transposition made by the editor 
 of the 2d folio is necessary, and that content is 
 not an adjective. 
 
 P. 307. 145. 41. 
 Thus most invectively he pierceth through 
 The body of the country, city, court, 
 Yea, and of this our life. 
 
 I would read, with former editors, the body of 
 the country. Country, in the passage quoted 
 from Twelfth Night, is certainly used as a
 
 AS YOU LIKE IT. 85 
 
 trisyllable. I differ much from Mr. Malone 
 about the editor of the 2d folio. 
 
 P. 308. 146. 42. 
 Hesperia, the princess' gentlewoman, 
 Confesses, that she secretly o'er-heard 
 Your daughter and her cousin much commend 
 The parts and graces of the wrestler 
 That did but lately foil the sinewy Charles, 
 
 Wrestler is here a trisyllable. 
 
 P. 309. 14fj. 44. 
 Why would you be so fond to overcome 
 The bony priser of the humourous duke i 
 
 I read bony with Warburton. 
 
 P. 314. 151. 49. 
 Or if thou hast not sat as I do how, 
 Wearying thy hearer in thy mistress' praise, 
 Thou hast not lov'd. 
 
 I am for reading wearying. 
 
 Ibid. 50. 
 Touch. And I remember the wooing of a 
 
 peascod instead of her ; from whom I took two cods, and 
 giving her them again, said with weeping tears, Wear 
 these for my sake. 
 
 This passage I do not yet understand. I think 
 with Dr. Johnson that it would be more like 
 sense to read two peas. This, however, I now 
 doubt. 
 
 P. 315. 152. 51. 
 
 We, that are true lovers, run into strange capers ; but 
 as all is mortal in nature, so is all nature in love mortal 
 in folly. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 317. 154. 54. 
 Ami, My voice is ragged ; I know I cannot please you. 
 
 I would read rugged. It is very easy to mis- 
 take a u for an a in a MS.
 
 S6* AS YOU LIKE IT. 
 
 P. 32?. 158. 0. 
 
 Jaq. O, that I were a fool ! 
 
 I am ambitious for a motley coat. 
 
 Duke S. Thou shalt have one. 
 
 Jaq. It is my only suit. 
 
 I believe Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 323. 159. 2. 
 Duke S. Most mischievous foul sin, in chiding sin: 
 For thou thyself hast been a libertine, 
 As sensual as the brutish sting itself. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 328 163. 68. 
 
 The sixth age shifts 
 Into the lean and slipper'd pantaloon. 
 
 In the Taming of the Shrew, Lucentio translates 
 celsasenis, that we might beguile the old pantaloon. 
 
 P. 329. 164. 70. 
 
 Blow, blow, thou winter wind, 
 Thou art not so unkind 
 
 As man's ingratitude ; 
 Thy tooth is not so keen, 
 Because thou art not seen, 
 
 Although thy breath be rude. 
 
 Not seen is, I think, rightly explained by Dr. 
 Johnson. 
 
 P. 334. 168. 77. 
 Cor. He, that hath learned no wit by nature nor art, 
 may complain of good breeding, or conies of a very dull 
 kindred, 
 
 Complain of good breeding is, I think, rightly 
 explained by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 335. 168. 77. 
 
 Touch. Wast ever in court, shepherd ? 
 
 Cor. No, truly. 
 
 Touch. Then thou art damn'd. 
 
 Cor. Nay, I hope, 
 
 Touch. Truly, thou art damn'd ; like an ill-roasted egg, 
 all on one side.
 
 AS YOU LIKE IT. 87 
 
 I do not understand this jest. Perhaps Malone 
 is right. 
 
 P. 336. 169. 79- 
 Cor. You have too courtly a wit for me. I'll rest. 
 Touch. Wilt thou rest damn'd ? God help thee, shallow 
 man ! God make incision in thee ! thou art raw. 
 
 I still doubt the meaning of this. Perhaps 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation is just. 
 
 P. 337. 170. 80. 
 
 All the pictures, fairest limn'd, 
 Are but black to Rosalind. 
 
 I take the true reading to be lirfd, which I 
 think means having the fairest lines, lineaments, or 
 features ; or, rather (as I find, since writing the 
 above, Mr. Steevens in his edition of 1793 ex- 
 plains it), most fairly delineated. 
 
 P. Ibid. 80. 
 
 Let no face be kept in mind, 
 But the fair of Rosalind. 
 
 I think Pope's correction (face for fair) is 
 
 clearly right. 
 
 P. 339. 172. 82. 
 
 Why should this a desert be ? 
 
 For it is unpeopled ? No; 
 Tongues I'll hang on every tree, 
 
 That shall civil sayings show. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation at 
 all necessary. The Poet means that when there 
 were many tongues shewing civil sayings in the 
 place, it would no longer be a desert. Dr. 
 Johnson has rightly explained the passage in 
 his note on the word civil. 
 
 P. 344. 176. 89. 
 One inch of delay more is a . South-sea-qf discovery. I 
 pr'ythee tell me, who is it ?
 
 88 AS YOU LIKE IT. 
 
 A South-sea-off discovery is, I think, the true 
 reading, and means as far as the extent of the 
 South sea distant from discovery. 
 
 P. 34717993. 
 
 Jaq. You are full of pretty answers : Have you not been 
 acquainted with goldsmiths' wives, and conn'd them out 
 of rings. 
 
 Orl. Not so ; but I answer you right painted cloth, from 
 whence you have studied your questions. 
 
 There is no need of Sir Thomas Hanmer's 
 emendation. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 351. 183. 99. 
 Orl. What were his marks ? 
 
 Ros. A lean cheek ; which you have not : a blue eye, 
 and sunken ; which you have not : an unquestionable 
 spirit : which j ou have not. 
 
 Chamier is certainly right. 
 
 P. 352. 184. 101. 
 
 Ros. I drave my suitor from his mad humour of love, 
 to a living humour of madness. 
 
 I do not understand this. I cannot think 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 354. 186. 103. 
 Touch. When a man's verses cannot be understood, 
 nor a man's good wit seconded with the forward child, 
 understanding, it strikes a man more dead than a great 
 reckoning in a little room. 
 
 The alteration of the Oxford editor appears to 
 e sc 
 of it. 
 
 me so strange as to warrant Warburton's censure 
 
 P. 357. 187- 105. 
 
 Touch. Truly, and to cast away honesty upon a foul 
 slut, were to put good meat into an unclean dish. 
 Aud. I am not a slut, though I thank the gods I am 
 foul. 
 
 I think Mason is right.
 
 AS YOU LIKE IT. 89 
 
 P. 188. 106. 
 Enter Sir Oliver Mar-text. 
 
 The title Sir, is given to Bachelors of Arts at 
 Oxford. 
 
 P. 358. 189. 108. 
 Not. O sweet Oliver, 
 O brave Oliver, 
 Leave me not behi' thee; 
 But Wind away, 
 Begone, I say, 
 I will not to wedding wi' thee. 
 
 I believe Mr. Steevens is right. I would read 
 wend, with Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 364. 193. 1 15. 
 
 Sil. Will you sterner be 
 
 Than he that dies and lives by bloody drops ? 
 
 I believe Toilet and Musgrave are right. 
 
 P. 366.-195.-118. 
 
 Ros. What though you havejnore beauty, 
 
 (As, by my faith, I see no more in you 
 Than without candle may go dark to bed,) 
 Must you be therefore proud and pitiless? 
 
 I would read, What though you have beauty. 
 
 P. 374. 203. 128. 
 
 Ros. Leander, he would have lived many a fair year, 
 though Hero had turn'd nun, if it had not been for a 
 hot midsummer night: for, good youth, he went but 
 forth to wash him in the Hellespont, and, being taken 
 with the cramp, was drown'd; and the foolish chroniclers 
 of that age found it was Hero of Sestos. 
 
 I believe chroniclers is the right word, though 
 I agree Xh^t found is used here in the forensic 
 sense. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Orl. Then love me, Rosalind. 
 
 Ros. Yes, faith will 1, Fridays, and Saturdays, and all.
 
 SO AS YOU LIKE IT. 
 
 After the Reformation, and the abolition of 
 
 the Romish fasts, political fasts were ordered 
 
 upon Fridays and Saturdays for the purpose of 
 
 promoting the fisheries upon the coast of England. 
 
 Anderson's History of Commerce. 
 
 P. 381. 208. 136. 
 Ros. How say you now ? is it not past two o'clock ? and 
 here much Orlando! 
 
 Surely it should be here's. 
 
 P. 387- 214. 144. 
 Oliv. He sent me hither, stranger as I am, 
 To tell this story, that you might excuse 
 His broken promise, and to give this napkin, 
 Dy'd in this blood, unto the shepherd youth 
 That he in sport doth call his Rosalind. 
 
 I would read, Dy'd in his blood. 
 
 P. 391. 218. 150. 
 Ros. God save you, brother. 
 Oliv. And you, fair sister. 
 
 Chamier is right. 
 
 P. 394. 220. 153. 
 
 Sil. It is to be all made of fantasy, 
 
 All made of passion, and all made of wishes; 
 
 All adoration, duty, and observance, 
 
 All humbleness, all patience, and impatience, 
 
 All purity, all trial, all observance; 
 
 And so am I for Phebe. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 395. 222. 155. 
 Touch. To-morrow is the joyful day, Audrey ; to- 
 morrow will we be married. 
 
 And. I do desire it with all my heart: I hope it is no 
 dishonest desire, to desire to be a woman of the world. 
 
 I do not think there is such an allusion as the 
 anonymous writer in the Appendix supposes.
 
 AS YOU LIKE IT. 91 
 
 P. 396. 222. 156. 
 It was a lover and his lass, 
 
 With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, 
 That o'er the green corn-field did pass, 
 
 In the spring time, the only pretty rank time, 
 When birds do sing, hey ding a ding, ding. 
 
 I incline to the reading of Mr. Pope, and the 
 three subsequent editors. 
 
 P. 397. 223. 158. 
 Duke S. Dost thou believe, Orlando, that the boy 
 Can do all this that he hath promised ? 
 Orl. I sometimes do believe, and sometimes do not ; 
 As those that fear they hope, and know they fear. 
 
 I think this line is clearly corrupted : how it 
 should be corrected I do not pretend to deter- 
 mine. 
 
 P. 401. 227. 164. 
 
 Touch. If again, it was not well cut, he would say, I lie: 
 This is called the Counter-check quarrelsome: and so to 
 the Lie circumstantial, and the Lie direct. 
 
 I never could understand how the lie circum- 
 stantial and the lie direct are to be distinguished 
 from the counter -check quarrelsome.
 
 I 92 ] 
 
 THE 
 
 TAMING OF THE SHREW. 
 
 J. and S. 1793. 
 Vol. vi. 
 
 P. 419. 244.-388. 
 Host. I know my remedy, I must go fetch the third- 
 borough. [Exit. 
 Sly. Third, or fourth, or fifth borough, I'll answer him 
 by law. 
 
 Theobald's correction appears to me absolutely 
 necessary. 
 
 P. 421. 245. 389. 
 Lord. Huntsman, I charge thee, tender well my hound's: 
 Brack Merriman, the poor cur is emboss'd, 
 And couple Clowder with the deep-mouth'd brach. 
 
 If there be no such verb as brach (and I do 
 not know such an one) I think with Malone that 
 brach is a corruption, as the structure of the 
 sentence seems clearly to require that this line 
 should begin with a verb. 
 
 P. 424.-247.-394. 
 Persuade him, that he hath been lunatick ; 
 
 And, when he says he is , say, that he dreams, 
 
 For he is nothing but a mighty lord. 
 
 I incline to admit Mr. Steevens's reading. 
 
 P. 438. 257. 411. 
 Luc. Tranio, since for the great desire I had 
 To see fair Padua, nursery of arts, 
 I am arriv'dybr fruitful Lombardy, 
 The pleasant garden of great Italy.
 
 TAMING OF THE SHREW. 93 
 
 To arrive for a place is a construction which 
 I do not remember to have met with. I do not 
 know what it means. 
 
 P. 43C). 258. 412. 
 Vincentio his son, brought up in Florence. 
 
 Vincentio is certainly used here as a quadri- 
 syllable ; but still the syllable his is necessary to 
 the verse, as any ear but Mr. Malone's must 
 perceive. 
 
 p. 443. 261. 4 16. 
 
 Gre. Their love is not so 
 
 great, Hortensio, but we may blow our nails together, 
 and fast it fairly out. 
 
 1 think Mr. Malone's conjecture is probable. 
 
 P. 449.-268.-425. 
 Gru. Nay tis no matter what he 'leges in Latin. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 452 270. 429. 
 
 Gru. Why, give him gold enough, and 
 
 marry him to a puppet, or an aglet-baby ; or an old 
 trot with ne'er a tooth in her head, though she have as 
 many diseases as two and fifty horses. 
 
 I see no reason for supposing this passage to 
 be corrupt. 
 
 P. 458.-275.-436. 
 Pet. And do you tell me of a woman's tongue ; 
 That gives not half so great a blow to the ear, 
 As will a chesnut in a farmer's fire? 
 
 I believe to hear to be the right reading. 
 
 P. 464. 281. 444. 
 
 Gre. Saving your tale, Petruchio, I pray, 
 Let us, that are poor petitioners, speak too : 
 Baccare ! you are marvellous forward.
 
 9* TAMING OF THE SHREW. 
 
 Of the meaning of baccare, notwithstanding 
 the notes and quotations, I am yet ignorant. 
 
 P. 46U 284. *48. 
 
 Pet. What dowry shall I have with her to wife ? 
 Bap. After my death the one half of ray lands ; 
 And, in possession, twenty thousand crowns. 
 Pet. And, for that dowry, I'll assure her of 
 Her widowhood, be it that she survive me, 
 In all my lands and leases whatsoever. 
 
 Assure her of is right. 
 
 P. 480. 295. 4-66. 
 
 Tra. fathers, commonly, 
 
 Do get their children; but in this case of wooing, 
 A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's conjecture is probable. 
 
 P. 481.-466. 
 Sly. Sim, when will the fool come again? 
 
 Sly, having never seen a play, could hardly 
 expect a character, that had not been introduced; 
 I cannot therefore agree with Dr. Johnson in 
 thinking that the word again should be omitted. 
 
 P. 487 300. *74. 
 
 Bion. Why Petruchio is coming, in a new hat, &c. &c. 
 an old rusty sword ta'en out of the town armory, with a 
 broken hilt and chapeless ; with two broken points. 
 
 I think something is wrong here, but know 
 not how it should be corrected. 
 
 P. 488. 301. 475. 
 
 His horse, full of windgalls, sped with spavins, 
 
 raied with the yellows, past cure of the fives, stark 
 spoiled with the staggers, begnawn with the bots; sway'd 
 in the back, and shoulder-shotten; ne'er legg'd before, 
 and with a half-check'd bit, and a head-stall of sheep's 
 leather.
 
 TAMING OF THE SHREW. 95 
 
 I believe the old reading, near-legg'd, is right. 
 The near leg of a horse is the left, and to set off 
 with that leg first is an imperfection. This horse 
 had (as Dryden describes old Jacob Tonson) two 
 left legs, i. e. he was awkward in the use of them, 
 he used his right leg like the left. Mr. Maione's 
 reading and interpretation appear to me very 
 harsh. 
 
 P. 4p8. 308. 488. 
 
 Gru. Fie, fie, on all tired jades! on all mad masters! 
 and all foul ways ! Was ever man so beaten ? was ever 
 man so ray'd ? 
 
 Toilet is right. 
 
 P. 504. 313. 497. 
 
 Pet. Where be these knaves? What, no man at door, 
 To hold my stirrup, nor to take my horse ! 
 
 Admit that door is a dissyllable here, the verse 
 will then be most discordantly harsh, unless Mr. 
 Malone would accent door on the last syllable. 
 
 P. 506. 314. 498. 
 Pet. Go, rascals, go, and fetch my supper in. 
 
 [Exeunt some of the servants. 
 Where is the life that late I led. [Sings. 
 
 Where are those sit down, Kate, and welcome. 
 
 Soud, soud, soud, soud I 
 
 May not soud be a corruption ofchaud ? Igno- 
 ramus, when heated, exclaims, O chaud, chaud, 
 precor Deum non meltavi meum pingue. 
 
 P. 543.-343,-546. 
 
 Pet. Since you have begun, 
 
 Have at you for a bitter jest or two. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone. that bitter is right.
 
 [96] 
 
 ' 
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 I 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. iv. Vol. m. Vol. vi. 
 
 P. 3. 353. 185. 
 Count. In delivering my son from me, I bury a second 
 husband. 
 
 Ber. And I, in going, madam, weep o'er my father's 
 death anew : but I must attend bis majesty's command, 
 to whom I am now in ward, evermore in subjection. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 4. 354. 186. 
 Lqf. He that so generally is at all 
 
 times good, must of necessity hold his virtue to you ; 
 whose worthiness would stir it up where it wanted, rather 
 than lack it where there is such abundance. 
 
 I think we should read slack with Warburton. 
 
 Ibid. 187. 
 Count. This young gentlewoman had a father, (O, that 
 had! how sad a passage 'tis!) whose skill was almost 
 as great as his honesty ; had it stretch'd so far, would 
 have made nature immortal, and death should have 
 play for lack of work. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson. An it seems want- 
 ing in Malone's edition, and in the edition of 
 1793. It should stand thus: had it stretch'd so 
 for, it would have made y &c. This it is in the 
 edition of 1785. 
 
 P. 6 355. 188. 
 
 Count. where an unclean mind carries 
 
 virtuous qualities, there commendations go with pity, 
 they are virtues and traitors too ; in her they are the 
 better for their simpleness.
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 97 
 
 I think with Dr. Johnson, that the emendation 
 proposed by Warburton is unnecessary. 
 
 P. 8. 356. lpo. 
 
 Laf. Modete lamentation is the right of the dead, 
 excessive grief the enemy to the living. 
 Count. If the living be enemy to the grief, the excess 
 makes it soon mortal. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 9. -357. 192. 
 Laf Farewell, pretty lady : you must hold the credit 
 of your father. [Exeunt Bertram and Lafeu. 
 
 HeL O, were that all ! I think not on my father ; 
 And these great tears grace his remembrance more, 
 Than those I shed for him. 
 
 I believe M. Mason's and Malone's explanation 
 is the true one. 
 
 P. ii. 360. J 96. 
 
 Par. It is not politick in the commonwealth of nature, 
 to preserve virginity. Loss of virginity is rational in- 
 crease; and there was never virgin got, till virginity was 
 first lost. 
 
 I believe rational is right. 
 
 P. 12. Ibid. 197. 
 
 Eesides, virginity is peevish, proud, idle, made of self- 
 love, which is the most inhibited sin in the canon. Keep 
 it not; you cannot choose but lose by't: Out with't : 
 within ten years it will make itself ten, which is goodly 
 increase ; and the principal itself not much the worse. 
 
 I believe Sir T. Hanmer's emendation is right. 
 I am as ignorant as Mr. Steevens of the well- 
 known observation of the noble Earl mentioned 
 by Mr. Henley. 
 
 P. 15*. 363. 200. 
 
 Hel. There shall your master have a thousand loves, 
 A mother, and a mistress, and a friend, 
 A phoenix, captain, and an enemy, 
 A guide, a goddess, and a sovereign, 
 A counsellor, a traitress, and a dear. 
 H
 
 98 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 I entirely agree with Mr. Tyrwhitt, and am 
 greatly surprised at the conjectures of the other 
 commentators. 
 
 P. 18. 365. 204. 
 
 - 
 
 Hel. The mightiest space in fortune nature brings 
 To join like likes, and kiss like native things. 
 Impossible be strange attempts, to chose 
 That weigh their pains in sense ; and do suppose, 
 What hath been cannot be. 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone has explained this rightly. 
 There seems to me no occasion to read what 
 han't been, for what hath been : the meaning is, 
 and suppose even things that have already been can- 
 not be, which not having fallen within their ob- 
 servation, are beyond their conception. 
 
 P. 24. 370. 211. 
 
 let me not live, quoth he, 
 
 After my flame lacks oil, to be the snuff* 
 Of younger spirits, whose apprehensive senses 
 All but new things disdain ; whose judgements are 
 Mere fathers of their garments; whose constancies 
 Expire before their fashions. 
 
 The old reading is right, and is rightly ex- 
 plained by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 28. 373. 215. 
 
 Clo. I am out of friends, madam ; and I hope to have 
 
 friends for my wife's sake. 
 
 Count. Such friends are thine enemies, knave. 
 
 Clo. You are shallow, madam ; e'en great friends. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 30. 374. 218. 
 
 Clo. Was this fair face the cause, quoth she, 
 
 [Singing. 
 
 Why the Grecians sacked Troy ? 
 Fond clone, done fond, 
 
 Was this king Priam's joy.
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 99 
 I think Warburton's conjecture very probable. 
 
 P. 32. 370. 220. 
 
 Count. You'll be gone, sir knave, and do as I command 
 
 you. 
 
 Clo. That man should be at woman's command, and 
 
 yet no hurt done ! though honesty be no puritan, yet 
 
 it will do no hurt; it will wear the surplice of humility 
 
 over the black gown of a big heart. 
 
 # I incline to think Mr. Tyrwhitt's conjecture is 
 right. 
 
 P. 3-k 378. 223. 
 
 Count. It is the show and seal of nature's truth, 
 Where love's strong passion is impress'd in youth : 
 By our remembrances of days foregone, 
 Such were our faults ; or then we thought them none. 
 
 I agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 36.-378.-225. 
 
 Count. What, pale again ? 
 
 My fear hath catch'd your fondness: now I see 
 The mystery of your loneliness, and find 
 Your salt tears' head. 
 
 I think Theobald's correction is right. 
 P. 38. 381. 227. 
 
 Hel. I know I love in vain, strive against hope; 
 Yet, in this captious and intenible sieve, 
 I still pour in the waters of my love, 
 And lack not to lose still. 
 
 I believe Malone is right. 
 Ibid. 
 
 And lack not to lose still. 
 
 I believe Malone is right.
 
 1 00 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 P. 41. 383. 230. 
 
 Count. I'll stay at home, 
 
 And pray, God's blessing into thy attempt. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 42. 384. 231. 
 King. Farewell, young lord, these warlike principles 
 Do not throw from you: and you, my lord, farewell: 
 Share the advice betwixt you. 
 
 I incline to agree with Mr. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 Ibid. 232. 
 King. Farewell, young lords ; 
 
 Whether I live or die, be you the sons 
 Of worthy Frenchmen: let higher Italy 
 (Those 'bated, that inherit but the fall 
 Of the last monarchy,) see, that you come 
 Not to woo honour but to wed it. 
 
 This passage I do not yet understand. 
 
 P. 44.-386235. 
 Bert. 1 grow to you, and our parting is a tortured body. 
 
 As I cannot discover the meaning of this pas- 
 sage, as it stands at present, I incline to admit 
 Dr. Johnson's reading. So I once thought. I 
 now think the old reading, as explained by 
 Malone and M. Mason, though harsh, perhaps 
 is right. 
 
 P. 45. 380. 236. 
 Par. Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble lords ; 
 you have restrain'd yourself within the list of too cold an 
 adieu : be more expressive to them ; for they wear 
 themselves in the cap of the time, there do muster true 
 gait, eat, speak, and move under the influence of the 
 most received star ; and though the devil lead the mea- 
 sure, such are to be follow'd. 
 
 I incline to Dr. Johnson's reading, for the 
 same reason as in the last instance.
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 101 
 
 P. 46.-387.-238. 
 Laf. I would, you 
 Had kneel'd, my lord, to ask me mercy ; and 
 That, at my bidding, you could so stand up. 
 King. I would I had ; so 1 had broke thy pate, 
 And ask'd thee mercy for't. 
 Laf. Good faith, across: 
 But, my good lord, 'tis thus. 
 
 Mr. Davies's explanation of across is right. 
 Mr. Malone's note, in which Mr. Davies's ex- 
 planation is contained, is omitted in the edition 
 of 1793. 
 
 P. 47.-388.-239. 
 
 Laf. I have spoke 
 
 With one, that, in her sex, her years, profession, 
 Wisdom, and constancy, hath amaz'd me more 
 Than I dare blame my weakness. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason's is the true interpre- 
 tationi 
 
 P. 50. 390. 243. 
 King. Art thou so confident? Within what space 
 Hop'st thou my cure ? 
 
 Hel. The greatest grace lending grace, 
 
 Ere twice the horses of the sun shall bring 
 Their fiery torcher his diurnal ring. 
 
 As the verse has a syllable too much if grace 
 be repeated, I think we should reject the first 
 grace, and read, The greatest lending grace. 
 
 P. 51. 391 244. 
 King. Upon thy certainty and confidence, 
 What dar'st thou venture ? 
 Hel. Tax of impudence, 
 
 A strumpet's boldness, a divulged shame, 
 Traduc'd by odious ballads ; my maiden's name 
 Sear'd otherwise ; no worse of worst extended, 
 With vilest torture let my life be ended. 
 
 This passage, as it stands at present, I do not
 
 102 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 understand. Mr. Steevens's explanation seems 
 very hard and far-fetched. I incline, at pre- 
 sent, to read with Dr. Johnson, to worst of 
 worst extended. I am not enlightened by Henley's 
 
 note. 
 
 P. 52. 392. 245. 
 
 King. Methinks, in thee some blessed spirit doth speak : 
 His powerful sound, within an organ weak. 
 
 The meaning is, His powerful sound, being 
 within a weak organ. 
 
 Ibid. 245. 
 
 Thy life is dear ; for all that life can rate 
 Worth name of life, in thee hath estimate ; 
 Youth, beauty, wisdom, courage, virtue, all 
 That happiness and prime can happy call. 
 
 (If prime be the true word) it is certainly used 
 here as a substantive : its meaning in this place, 
 I cannot take on me to determine. 
 
 Ibid. 246. 
 
 Sweet practiser, thy physick I will try ; 
 That ministers thine own death, if I die. 
 Hel. If I break time, or flinch in property 
 Of what I spoke, unpitied let me die. 
 
 I agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 60. 399- 257. 
 Hel. To each of you one fair and virtuous mistress 
 Fall, when love please ! marry, to each, but one ! 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mason. 
 
 P. 6l. 399.-258. 
 Hel. The blushes in my cheeks thus whisper me, 
 We blush, that thou should'st choose ; but, be refus'd, 
 Let the white death sit on thy cheek for ever ; 
 We'll ne'er come there aqain. 
 
 I incline to think that Malone is right.
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 1 03 
 
 P. 64. 402. 261. 
 
 King. Where great additions swell, and virtue none, 
 It is a dropsied honour : good alone 
 Is good, without a name. 
 
 Mr. Malone appears to be clearly right. 
 P. 77 413. 277. 
 
 Laf. Farewell, monsieur: I have spoken better of you, 
 than you have or will deserve at my hand; but we must 
 do good against evil. 
 
 I incline to think with Malone, that some 
 word has dropt out here ; if not, the word to 
 must he omitted (as it is in some former editions), 
 and then the passage, though inaccurate, will be 
 intelligible. 
 
 P. 84. 418. 285. 
 Count. Parolles, was't not ? 
 
 1 Gent. Ay, my good lady, he. 
 Count. A very tainted fellow, and full of wickedness. 
 My son corrupts a well-derived nature 
 With his inducement. 
 
 I do not understand the meaning of the word 
 inducement in this passage: perhaps it means 
 through his enticement. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 1 Gent. Indeed, good lady, 
 
 The fellow has a deal of that, too much, 
 Which holds him much to have. 
 
 I do not understand the meaning of holds. I 
 wish to substitute Hanmer's word, hoves, but 
 omitting the negative, which Hanmer has added. 
 I would then adopt Warburton's explanation. I 
 do not see how holds can convey that meaning. 
 
 P. 85. 419. 286*. 
 
 Hel. O you leaden messengers, 
 
 That ride upon the violent speed of fire, 
 Fly with false aim ; move the still-piecing air, 
 That sings with piercing, do not touch my lord !
 
 104 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 Still-piecing is, I think the right word. There 
 is the same idea in the 5th chapter of the Wisdom 
 of Solomon, v. xii. " Or like as when an arrow 
 " is shot at a mark, it parteth the air, which im- 
 " mediately cometh together again, so that a man 
 " cannot know where it went through." 
 
 P. 92.-425.-294. 
 Dia. Alas, poor lady ! 
 
 'Tis a hard bondage, to become the wife 
 Of a detesting lord. 
 
 Wid. A right good creature : wheresoe'er she is, 
 Her heart weighs sadly. 
 
 Mr. Malone's emendation is surely right. 
 
 P. 93. i25 . 295. 
 Dia. Tis pity he is not honest : Yond's that same knave, 
 That leads him to these places ; were I his lady, 
 I'd poison that vile rascal. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens that there is no 
 need of Theobald's emendation. 
 
 P. 117. 445. 325. 
 
 1 Sold. Demand of him, of what strength they tire a T fooL 
 What say you to that ? 
 
 Par. By my troth, sir, if I were to live this present 
 hour, I will tell true. 
 
 I think we should insert but. 
 
 P. 120448. 330. 
 And say, a soldier, Dian, told thee this, 
 Men are to mell with, boys are not to kiss. 
 
 I incline to read but to kiss, with Theobald. 
 
 P. 135. 459. 349- 
 Par. Good monsieur Lavatch, give my lord Lafeu this 
 letter : I have ere now, sir, been better known to you, 
 when I have held familiarity with fresher clothes ; but I 
 am now, sir, muddied in fortune's moat, and smell some- 
 what strong of her strong displeasure.
 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 105 
 
 Surely Warburton's correction of mood to moat 
 is right. I do not see how the expressions men- 
 tioned by Warburton agree sufficiently well with 
 the text without any alteration. 
 
 P. 136. 460. 352. 
 
 Clo. I do pity his distress in my smiles of comfort, and 
 leave him to your lordship. 
 
 I incline to think smiles is right. 
 
 P. 142. 62. 353. 
 King. We lost a jewel of her; and our esteem 
 Was made much poorer by it : but your son, 
 As mad in folly, lack'd the sense to know 
 Her estimation home. 
 
 Esteem may, I think, stand. I prefer M. 
 Mason's explanation of it to Dr. Johnson's. 
 
 Ibid. 354. 
 
 Count. "Pis past, my liege : 
 
 And I beseech your majesty to make it 
 Natural rebellion, done i'the blaze of youth ; 
 When oil and fire, too strong for reason's force, 
 O'erbears it, and burns on. 
 
 I incline to read blaze of youth with Warburton. 
 Our author uses flaming youth in Hamlet. 
 
 P. 143. 466. 359, 6o. 
 Ber. You are deceiv'd, my lord, she never saw it : 
 In Florence was it from a casement thrown me, 
 Wrapp'd in a paper, which contain'd the name 
 Of her that threw it : noble she was, and thought 
 I stood ingag'd: but when I had subscrib'd 
 To mine own fortune, and inform'd her fully, 
 I could not answer in that course of honour 
 As she had made the overture, she ceas'd, 
 In heavy satisfaction, and would never 
 Receive the ring again. 
 
 I incline to think Dr. Johnson is right.
 
 106 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 P. 147. 469. 36i. 
 King. I wonder, sir, since wives are monsters to you, 
 And that you fly them as you swear them lordship, 
 Yet you desire to marry. 
 
 Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation of since for sir is, 
 as Mr. Malone justly remarks, indisputable.
 
 [ 107] 
 
 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 J. and S. 1735. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. iv. Vol. iv. Vol. iv. 
 
 P. 162. 5. 8. 
 
 The element itself, till seven years heat, 
 Shall not behold her face at ample view. 
 
 I think we should read hence. 
 P. 163. 10. 15. 
 
 Sir To. What wench ? Castiliano vulgo ; for here comes 
 Sir Andrew Ague-face. 
 
 I think we should read volio as Warburton 
 proposes. 
 
 P. 169. 11.-16, 17. 
 
 Sir And. Sir Toby Belch ! how now, Sir Toby Belch ? 
 Sir To. Sweet sir Andrew ! 
 Sir And. Bless you, fair shrew. 
 Mar. And you too, sir. 
 Sir To. Accost, sir Andrew, accost. 
 Sir And. What's that 1 ? 
 Sir To. My niece's chambermaid. 
 Sir And. Good mistress Accost, I desire better ac- 
 quaintance. 
 Mart/. My name is Mary, sir. 
 
 Sir And. Good mistress Mary Accost, 
 
 Sir To You mistake, knight : accost, is, front her, board 
 her, woo her, assail her. 
 
 Sir And. By my troth, I would not undertake her in 
 this company. Is that the meaning of accost ? 
 
 The notes on accost and board might, I think, 
 have been spared. Board is surely the naval 
 term.
 
 108 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 P. 176. 16. 25. 
 
 Vio. I'll do my best, 
 
 To woo your lady : yet, [o.'rfe] a barrful strife ! 
 Whoe'er I woo, myself would be his wife. 
 
 I would read baneful, which in manuscript 
 comes very near the traces of the word which 
 now stands in the text. 
 
 P. 177. 17. 26. 
 
 Mar. My lady will hang thee for thy absence. 
 
 Clo. Let her hang me : he that is well hang'd in this 
 
 world, needs to fear no colours. 
 
 Mar. Make that good. 
 
 Clo. He shall see none to fear. 
 
 Mar. A good lentcn answer. 
 
 Steevens's explanation of lenten answer is the 
 
 right one. 
 
 P. 178. 11. -28. 
 
 Clo. Bid the dishonest man mend himself; if he mend 
 he is no longer dishonest ; if he cannot, let the botcher 
 mend him : Any thing, that is mended, is but patch'd: 
 virtue, that transgresses, is but patched with sin ; and sin, 
 that amends, is but patch' d with virtue. 
 
 I see no such allusion as Malone supposes. 
 
 P. 183. 22. 3. 
 
 Vio. Most radiant, exquisite, and unmatchable beauty, 
 I pray you, tell me, if this be the lady of the house, for 
 I never saw her ; I would be loth to cast away my 
 speech ; for, besides that it is excellently well penn'd, I 
 have taken great pains to con it. Good beauties, let 
 me sustain no scorn; I am very comptible, even to the 
 least sinister usage. 
 
 Steevens certainly states Viola's meaning 
 rightly, and Warburton is clearly wrong; but 
 the meaning of comptible I do not understand. I 
 suspect the word is corrupted.
 
 TWELFTH NIGHT. 109 
 
 P. 185. 24. 37- 
 Vio. Good madam, let me see your face. 
 Oli. Have you any commission from your lord to nego- 
 tiate with my face ? you are now out of your text: but 
 we will draw the curtain, and shew you the picture. 
 Look you, sir, suck a one I was this present : Is't not 
 well done ? [unveiling. 
 
 This passage I do not understand. Some cor- 
 rection appears to be necessary. 
 
 P. 187. 25. 39. 
 Vio. Lady, you are the cruel'st she alive, 
 If you will lead these graces to the grave, 
 And leave the world no copy. 
 
 Oli. O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted ; I will give 
 out divers schedules of my beauty : It shall be inven- 
 toried ; and every particle and utensil, label'd to my 
 will : as, item, two lips indifferent red ; item, two grey 
 eyes, with lids to them ; item, one neck, one chin, and 
 so forth. Were you sent hither to 'praise me i 
 
 I incline to Mr. M. Mason's opinion 
 
 P. 187. 25.- 40. 
 Oli. How does he love me ? 
 
 Vio. With adorations, with fertile tears, 
 With groans that thunder love, with sighs of fire. 
 
 The first part of Mr. Malone's note might 
 have been spared. I think Pope was right in 
 supplying with. I heartily agree with Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 192. 30. 46. 
 
 Vio. She took the ring of me ; I'll none of it. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 Ibid. 47. 
 
 Mai. if it be worth stooping for, 
 
 there it lies in your eye ; if not, be it his that finds it. 
 
 Here Malvolio's exit should be marked, which 
 is omitted in Johnson and Steevens's edition of 
 1785.
 
 110 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 P. 197. 35.-54. 
 
 Sir And. Now, a song. 
 
 Sir To. Come on ; there is six-pence for you : let's have 
 
 a song. 
 
 Sir And. There's a testril of me too: if one knight give 
 
 a 
 
 Clo. Would you have a love-song, or a song of good 
 life? 
 
 " A song of good life means a pious ditty. The 
 clown's question is ironical." Heron's Letters 
 of Literature, 
 
 I think Heron is right. 
 
 P. 210. 45. 69. 
 
 Duke. For, boy, however we do praise ourselves, 
 Our fancies are more giddy and unnrm, 
 More longing, wavering, sooner lost and worn, 
 Than women's are. 
 
 I incline to read won with Sir Thomas Hanmer. 
 I have, however, some doubt. 
 
 P. 211. 45. 70. 
 
 Duke. O fellow, come, the song we had last night : 
 
 Mark it, Cesario ; it is old, and plain : 
 
 The spinsters and the knitters in the sun, 
 
 And the^ree maids, that weave their thread with bones, 
 
 Do use to chaunt it. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Henley's is the 
 true explanation of free. 
 
 P. 211. 45. 71. 
 
 it is silly sooth, 
 And dallies with the innocence of love, 
 Like the old age. 
 
 " Every boy knows this means, it is silly in 
 sooth." Heron.
 
 TWELFTH NIGHT. Ill 
 
 P. 212. 46.-72. 
 A thousand thousand sighs to save, 
 
 Lay me, O, where 
 Sad true lover ne'er find my grave, 
 
 To weep there. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 203. 47. 73. 
 Duke. Tell her, my love, more noble than the world, 
 Prizes not quantity of dirty lands; 
 The parts that fortune hath bestow'd upon her, 
 Tell her, I hold as giddily as fortune ; 
 But 'tis that miracle, and queen of gems, 
 That nature pranks her in, attracts my soul. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 216. 4.7. 76. 
 
 Vio. She never told her love, 
 
 But let concealment, like a worm i'the bud, 
 Feed on her damask cheek : she pin'd in thought ; 
 And, with a green and yellow melancholy, 
 She sat like patience on a monument, 
 Smiling at grief. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens in thinking that 
 the Homeric elucidation of this passage is the 
 true one. 
 
 P. 218. 51. so. 
 
 Enter Maria. 
 
 Sir To. Here comes the little villain: How now, my 
 
 nettleof India ? 
 
 I think nettle of India is the right reading. 
 
 P. 224.-55.-88. 
 Mai. By my life, this is my lady's hand ; these be her 
 very C's, her U's and her T's; and thus makes she her 
 great P's. 
 
 The notes on great P's, fyc. might well have 
 been spared. I am afraid Blackstone is right, 
 but I do not see any necessity for proclaiming it 
 in the notes, lest it should chance to scape some 
 reader's observation.
 
 112 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 P. 224.-55.-88. 
 Mai. [reads.] To the unknown beloved, this, and my 
 good wishes : her very phrases ! By your leave, wax. 
 Soft ! and the impressure her Lucrece, with which she 
 uses to seal : 'tis my lady. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 P. 226. 57. 91. 
 
 Mai. A should follow, but does. 
 
 Fab. And shall end, I hope. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 231. 6o 97. 
 Vio. Dost thou live by thy tabor ? 
 Clo. No, sir, I live by the church. 
 Vio. Art thou a churchman ? 
 
 Clo. No such matter, sir ; I do live by the church : for 
 I do live at my house, and my house doth stand by the 
 church. 
 
 Vio. So thou may'st say, the king lies by a beggar, if a 
 beggar dwell near him : or, the church stands by thy 
 tabor, if thy tabor stand by the church. 
 
 This lies should, I think, be lives; it is so 
 printed in Johnson and Steevens's edition of 
 1773. It is the counterpart of the preceding- 
 speech, in which the verbs employed are lives 
 and stands. 
 
 P. 233. 63. 100. 
 Vio. This fellow's wise enough to play the fool ; 
 
 This is a practice, 
 
 As full of labour as a wise man's art : 
 For folly, that he wisely shows, is fit; 
 But wise men, folly-fallen, quite taint their wit. 
 
 I incline (as at present advised) to adopt Mr. 
 Tyrwhitt's emendation. 
 
 P. 234.. 64. 102. 
 Sir To. Taste your legs, sir, put them to motion. 
 Vio. My legs do better understand me, sir, than I under- 
 stand what you mean by bidding me taste my legs. 
 Sir To. I mean, to go, sir, to enter.
 
 TWFLFTH NIGHT. 113 
 
 Mr. Dunsterhas remarked the similarity of this 
 expression to ytwcu tu? -9-u/>$ in the Frogs- of 
 Aristophanes. Taste your legs, Mr. Dunster 
 rightly observes, is said in ridicule of the effemi- 
 nate appearance of Viola, and means to use lightly 
 or delicately. 
 
 P. 235. 64. 102. 
 
 Vio. Most excellent accomplish'd lady, the heavens rain 
 
 odours on you ! 
 
 Sir And. That youth's a rare courtier ! Rain odours ! 
 
 well. 
 
 Vio. My matter hath no voice, lady, but to your own 
 
 most pregnant and vouchsafed ear. 
 
 Sir And. Odours, pregnant, and vouchsafed: I'll get 
 
 'em all three rtady. 
 
 Mr. Malone's note does not convince me that 
 we ought not to read all three ready. 
 
 P. 235. 65. 103. 
 OH. Give me leave, I beseech you : I did send, 
 After the last enchantment you did here, 
 A ring in chase of you. 
 
 How the insertion of /before beseech you hurts 
 the metre, I cannot perceive. 
 
 P. 236. 66. 105. 
 
 To one of your receiving 
 Enough is shewn ; a Cyprus, not a bosom, 
 Hides my poor heart : So let me hear you speak. 
 
 I think we should read poor heart, according 
 to the 2d folio. Mr. Malone seems to have a 
 very strange ear. 
 
 P. 238. 67. 107. 
 
 Vio. By innocence I swear, and by my youth, 
 I have one heart, one bosom, and one truth, 
 And that no woman has ; nor never none 
 Shall mistress be of it, save I alone. 
 And so adieu, good madam. 
 
 I see no reason for giving these words to 
 
 1
 
 114 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 Olivia (Vide note in Johnson and Steevens's 
 Shakespeare). 
 
 P. 241. 69. in. 
 
 Sir And. Where shall I find you ! 
 
 Sir To. We'll call thee at the cubiculo : Go. 
 
 Certainly at thy cubiculo. 
 
 P. 243. 71. 113. 
 
 Seb. My kind Antonio, 
 
 I can no other answer make, but thanks, 
 And thanks, and ever thanks \. Often good turns 
 Are shuffled oft" with such uncurrent pay. 
 
 I am for adopting the reading proposed by 
 Theobald. 
 
 P. 254. 80. 126. 
 
 Vio. I pray you, sir, what is he ? 
 
 Sir To. He is knight, dubb'd with unhack'd rapier, and 
 
 on carpet consideration. 
 
 I would read unhack'd rapier, understanding it 
 as explained by Dr. Johnson. Falstaff, after his 
 exploits on Gadshill, says, his sword was hacked 
 like a handsaw. 
 
 P. 263. 87. 136. 
 
 Seb. I ipr'y thee, foolish Greek, depart from me. 
 
 How Mr Steevens came to suppose that 
 Shakespeare meant to allude to the passage he 
 cites from St. Paul, I cannot conceive. 
 
 P. 265. 89. 138. 
 
 Oli. Go with me to my house ; 
 
 And hear thou there how many fiuilless pranks 
 This ruffian hath botch' d up, that thou thereby 
 May'st smile at this. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right.
 
 TWELFTH NIGHT. 115 
 
 P. 267. 92. 141. 
 
 Clo. Say'st thou, that house is dark ? 
 Mai. As hell, Sir Topas. ' 
 
 Clo. Why, it hath bay windows transparent as barri- 
 cadoes, and the clear stones towards the south-north are 
 as lustrous as ebony ; and yet coraplainest thou of ob- 
 struction ? 
 
 Here Mr. Malone is constrained to admit a 
 correction of the 2d folio. 
 
 P. 271. 95. 145. 
 Mai. I tell thee, I am as well in ray wits, as any man in 
 Illyria. 
 
 Clo. Well-a-day, that you were, sir ! 
 Mai. By this hand, I am : Good fool, some ink, paper, 
 and light, and convey what I will set down to my lady; 
 it shall advantage thee more than ever the bearing of 
 leiter did. 
 
 Clo. I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not 
 mad indeed ? or do you but counterfeit i 
 
 " It is strange to see how the commentators 
 1 have here mistaken the clown's character, who 
 ' says to Malvolio, are you not mad indeed, or do 
 1 you but counterfeit? They would fain make 
 1 him talk sense. Shakespeare made him talk 
 ' nonsense in character. The question means, 
 ' are you really in your senses, or do you but act as 
 ' though you were f As though a madman could 
 ' counterfeit a wise man ! Absurd, but highly in 
 ' character ! Praises equally applicable to the 
 ' annotators." Heron. 
 
 Mr. M. Mason understands the passage as 
 Heron does. 
 
 P. 272. P5. 147. 
 
 Clo. I am gone, sir, 
 
 And anon, sir, 
 I'll be with you again, 
 
 In a trice, 
 
 Like to the old vice, 
 Your need to sustain ;
 
 116 TWELFTH NIGHT. 
 
 Who with dagger of lath, 
 In his rage and his wrath, 
 
 Cries, ah, ha ! to the devil : 
 Like a mad lad, 
 Pare thy nails, dad, 
 
 Adieu, goodman devil. 
 
 I am for receiving the common reading, good- 
 man drivel. 
 
 P. 273. 98. 150. 
 
 Oli. He shall conceal it, 
 
 Whiles you are willing it shall come to note. 
 
 I have frequently heard while used corruptly 
 for till, particularly at Harrow, in Middlesex. I 
 find it is used in this sense in the trial of Spencer 
 Cowper and others at Hertford, 5 StateTrials, 195. 
 " Mr. Jones. My Lord, then we should keep you 
 "here while to-morrow morning." While is also 
 used in this sense by Sir John Freind at his trial. 
 On his applying to the court to have a witness 
 sent for who was a prisoner in the Gatehouse, 
 the Lord Chief Justice Holt asks : " Sir John, 
 " why did you not send, and desire this before? " 
 to which Freind answers : " My Lord, I did 
 " not hear of him while last night." So too Ben 
 Jonson : 
 
 I am born a gentleman, 
 A younger brother, but in some disgrace 
 Now with my friends ; and want some little means 
 To keep me upright, while things be reconciled. 
 
 Devil is an Ass, Act I. Sc. 3d. 
 
 P. 282. 105. 159. 
 
 Sir To. Sot, did'st see Dick surgeon, sot ? 
 
 Clo. O he's drunk, sir Toby, an hour agone ; his eyes 
 
 were set at eight i'the morning. 
 
 Sir To. Then he's a rogue. After a passy-measure, or a 
 
 pavin, I hate a drunken rogue. 
 
 I incline to agree with Malone.
 
 TWELFTH NIGHT 117 
 
 P. 286. 108. 164. 
 Vio. All the occurrence of my fortune since 
 Hath been between this lady, and this lord. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 287. 109. 166. 
 
 OIL Open it, and read it. 
 
 Clo. Look then to be well edified, when the fool delivers 
 the madman. By the Lord, madam, 
 OIL How now ! art thou mad ? 
 
 Clo. No, madam, I do but read madness : an your lady- 
 ship will have it as it ought to be, you must allow vox. 
 
 Malone is certainly right. Mr. Steevens's 
 misconception of the meaning seems to me very 
 strange. 
 
 P. 291. 113. 170. 
 
 Clo. Why some arc born great, some atchieve greatness, 
 and some have greatness thrown upon them. I was one, 
 - sir, iu this interlude; one sir Topas, sir; but that's all 
 one : By tlie Lord, fool, I am not mad ; But do you 
 remember ? Madam, why laugh you at such a barren ras- 
 cal f an you smile not, he'sgagg'd : And thus the whirli- 
 gig of time brings in his revenges. 
 Mai. I'll be revenged on the whole pack of you. 
 
 I think the regulation proposed by Mr. Tyr- 
 whit is very judicious. 
 
 P. Ibid. 171. 
 
 Duke. He hath not told us of the captain yet ; 
 When that is known, and golden time convents t 
 A solemn combination shall be made 
 Of our dear souls. 
 
 There is no need of any change : convents 
 means suits, convenient.
 
 [ 118] 
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 Warburton's remark on the merit of this play 
 is perfectly just. I have always been astonished 
 at the judgment pronounced on it by Mr. Pope. 
 I entirely agree with Dr. Farmer with respect 
 to Sir Thomas Hanmer's alteration of Bohemia 
 to Bithynia. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 Vol. iv. Vol. iv. Vol. vii. 
 
 P. 303. 125. 11. 
 
 Her. When at Bohemia 
 
 You take my lord, I'll give him my commission, 
 To let him there a month, behind the gest 
 Prefix'd for his parting. 
 
 I incline to read you with Warburton. 
 
 P. 304. 125. 12. 
 
 yet, good-deed, Leontes, 
 
 I love thee not a jar o'the clock behind 
 What lady she her lord. 
 
 Good-deed is right. 
 
 P. 305. 126. 14. 
 
 Pol. We knew not 
 
 The doctrine of ill-doing, no, nor dream'd 
 That any did. 
 
 I think the reading of the 2d folio is right. 
 Taking doctrine for a trisyllable, the verse would 
 be one of the harshest ever written.
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 119 
 
 P. 307. -130. 20. 
 
 Leon. But were they false 
 
 As o'er-died blacks, as wind, as waters; false 
 As dice are to be wish'd, by one that fixes 
 No bourn 'twixt his and mine; yet were it true 
 To say, this boy were like me. 
 
 I think Sir Thomas Hanmer understands this 
 expression (o'er-died blacks) rightly. 
 
 P. 311. 132. 21 
 
 Leon. Sweet villain ! 
 
 Most dear'st! my collop! Can thy dam ? may't be ? 
 Affection ! thy intention stabs the center. 
 
 Intention is here used for intenseness, 
 
 P. 310. 131. 23. 
 
 Pol. How, my lord ? 
 
 What cheer i how is't with you, best brother i 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 313. 134. 25. 
 
 Leon. I am angling now, 
 
 Though you perceive me not how I give line. 
 Go to, go to ! 
 
 [Aside. Observing Polixenes and Hermione. 
 How she holds up the neb, the bill to him ! 
 And arms her with the boldness of a wife * 
 
 To her allowing husband. 
 
 I cannot think that allowing here means ap- 
 proving. Every word Leontes utters shews he 
 does not approve Hermione' s conduct. Allowing 
 means the same as he before expresses by giving 
 line y permitting unrestrained conversation be- 
 tween Polixenes and Hermione.
 
 120 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 P. 317 137. 31. 
 Cam. In your affairs, my lord, 
 
 If ever I were wilful-negligent, 
 It was my folly ; if industriously 
 I play'd the fool, it was my negligence, 
 Not weighing well the end ; if ever fearful 
 To do a thing, where I the issue doubted, 
 Whereof the execution did cry out 
 Against the non-performance, 'twas a fear 
 Which oft infects the wisest. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has given the true meaning 
 of this obscure expression in the latter part of 
 his note, which Mr. Malone (for what reason I 
 do not conceive) has thought fit to suppress. 
 
 P. 320. 141. 36. 
 
 Cam. But I cannot 
 
 Believe this crack to be in my dread mistress, 
 
 So sovereignly being honourable. 
 
 I have lov'd thee, 
 
 Leon. Make't thy question, and go rot ! 
 
 I rather incline with Theobald to give these 
 words to Leontes, but I am by no means con- 
 fident. 
 
 P. 323. 144. 41. 
 
 Pol. Camillo, 
 
 As you are certainly a gentleman ; thereto 
 Clerklike, experiene'd, which' no less adorns 
 Our gentry, than our parents' noble names, 
 In whose success we are gentle. 
 
 Success here means succession. 
 
 P. 324. 145. 42. 
 Cam. He thinks, nay, with all confidence he swears, 
 As he had seen't, or been an instrument 
 
 To vice you to't y that you have touch'd his queen 
 
 Forbiddenly. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation (the first of those 
 in the edition of Johnson and Steevens) is, I 
 believe, the true one.
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. - 12 1 
 
 P. 325. 145. 43. 
 Cam. Swear his thought over 
 By each particular star in heaven, 
 
 I incline to admit Theobald's emendation* 
 swear this though over. Possibly we should read 
 swear this thought over. 
 
 P. 326. 146. 44. 
 
 Pol. Give me thy hand ; 
 
 Be pilot to me, and thy places shall 
 Still neighbour mine. 
 
 The old reading is right, and means the offices 
 or places which thou shalt fill shall be of the 
 highest degree, next to my own place, i. e. that 
 of the king. 
 
 P. 327. 147. 5. 
 
 Fear o'ershades me : 
 Good expedition be my friend, and comfort 
 The gracious queen, part of his theme, but nothing 
 Of his ill-ta'en suspicion. 
 
 I wish to read the gracious queen's with War- 
 burton; but I know not what to do with the 
 following words, which I cannot understand. I 
 now incline to Malone's explanation, but with 
 hesitation. 
 
 P. 330. 149. 49. 
 
 Leon. that false villain, 
 
 Whom I employ'd, was pre-employ'd by him : 
 He has discovered my design, and I 
 Remain apinch'd thing ; yea, a very trick 
 For them to play at will. 
 
 I cannot think the sense proposed by the 
 author of the Revisal the true one. I prefer 
 that given by Warburton. 
 
 P. 335. 154. 56'. 
 Ant. You are abus'd, and by some putter-on, 
 That will be damn'd for't ; 'would I knew the villain, 
 I would land'darnn him.
 
 122 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 I cannot think Sir Thomas Hanmer's the true 
 interpretation of land-damn. Dr. Farmer's strange 
 emendation cannot surely be right. 
 
 P. 338. 156. 60. 
 Leon. Our prerogative 
 
 Calls not your counsels; but our natural goodness 
 Imparts this: which, if you (or stupified, 
 Or seeming so in skill,) cannot, or will not, 
 Relish a truth, like ub; inform yourselves, 
 We need no more of your advice. 
 
 I would read, with the late editors, relish as 
 truth. 
 
 P. 344. 162. 68. 
 Paul. The good queen, 
 
 For she is good, hath brought you forth a. daughter ; 
 Here 'tis ; commends it to your blessing. 
 
 [Laying down the child. 
 Leon, Out ! 
 
 A mankind witch ! Hence with her, out o' door : 
 A most intelligencing bawd ! 
 
 I incline to believe with Mr. Henley that 
 mankind means masculine. 
 
 P. 354. 172. 82. 
 Herm. I appeal 
 
 To your own conscience, sir, before Polixenes 
 Came to your court, how I was in your grace, 
 How merited to be so ; since he came, 
 With what encounter so uncurrent I 
 Have strain'd, to appear thus : if one jot beyond 
 The bound of honour ; or, in act, or will, 
 That way inclining ; harden'd be the hearts 
 Of all that hear me, and my near'st of kin 
 Cry, fie upon my grave. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 355. 173. 84. 
 Leon. I ne'er heard yet, 
 
 That any of these bolder vices wanted 
 Less impudence to gainsay what they did, 
 Than to perform it first.
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 123 
 
 I dissent from Dr. Johnson, and think the 
 anonymous remarker (whose note Mr. Malone 
 has suppressed) is right. (Mr. Seymour's ex- 
 planation I now take to be the true one). 
 
 P. 357. 175- 86. 
 Xeow. As you were past all shame, 
 
 (Those of your fact are so,) so past all truth. 
 
 I take fact to be the right word, and to be 
 rightly explained by Sfeevens. 
 
 P. 371. 187. 101. 
 
 Time. Impute it not a crime, 
 
 To me, or my swift passage, that I slide 
 O'er sixteen years, and leave the growth untried 
 Of that wide gap. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 372. 189. ] 03. 
 
 imagine me f 
 Gentle spectators, that J now may be 
 In fair Bohemia 
 
 There is no need of the correction proposed 
 by Dr. Johnson. We may suppose Shakespeare 
 not to be so philosophically accurate as Dr. 
 Johnson would have him. He wished to inform 
 his audience that the scene was now to be laid 
 in Bohemia, and made use of Time as chorus for 
 this and other purposes, without constantly at- 
 tending to the strict preservation of the cha- 
 racter of Time personified. He thought nothing 
 about Time's being every where alike. 
 
 P. 373 190. 105. 
 
 Pol. thou, having made me businesses, 
 
 which none, without thee, can sufficiently manage, must 
 either stay to execute them thyself, or take away with 
 thee the very services thou hast done : which if I have 
 not enough consider'd, (as too much I cannot,) to be 
 more thankful to thee, shall be my study ; and my pro 
 fit therein, the heaping friendships.
 
 124 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 I incline to believe Mr. Malone is right. 
 P. 347. 190. io6. 
 
 Cam. What his happier affairs may be, are to me un- 
 known : but I have, musingly, noted, he is of late much 
 retired from court. 
 
 I am not sure that missing ly is rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. Steevens. I doubt whether it 
 does not mean missing him, discovering him not to 
 be present. This, it may be said, is tautology ; 
 but into tautology Shakespeare sometimes falls. 
 
 P. 374. 191. 106. 
 Pol. But, I fear the angle that plucks our son thither. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 375. 191.107. 
 
 When daffodils begin to peer, 
 
 With, heigh! the doxy over the dale, 
 
 Why, then comes in the sweet o'the year; 
 For the. red blood reigns in the winter's pale. 
 
 I would read with Sir Thomas Hanmer. 
 
 P. 377. 193. 110. 
 Aut . My traffick is sheets ; when the kite builds look 
 to lesser linen. 
 
 Mason is right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 When the kite builds look to lesser linen. 
 
 When poor people, in solitary cottages near 
 woods, where kites build, miss any of their lesser 
 linen, as it hangs to dry on the hedge in spring, 
 they conclude that the kite has been marauding, 
 for a lining to her nest, and there it is frequently 
 found. Gent. Mag. for Jan. 1787, p. 45. 
 P. 378. 19.H2. 
 
 Clown. Let me see : Every 'leven wether tods ; every 
 
 tod yields pound and odd shilling : fifteen hundred 
 
 shorn, What comes the wool to ?
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 125 
 
 This passage is rightly understood by Dr. Far- 
 mer; the meaning is, the wool of every 1 1 wethers 
 amounts to a tod, (in which sense the verb to tod 
 is used in Gloucestershire and elsewhere,) every 
 tod yields a pound and an odd shilling ; hut the 
 clown feeling himself puzzled in endeavouring 
 to find what sum would be produced by 1500 
 sheep at this rate, gives up the computation, 
 declaring that he cannot do it without counters. 
 
 P. 383. 198. 118. 
 
 Per. Sir, my gracious lord, 
 
 To chide at your extremes, it not becomes me; 
 O, pardon, that I name them : your high self, 
 The gracious mark o' the land, you have obscur'd 
 With a swain's wearing; and me, poor lowly maid, 
 Most goddesslike prank'd up. 
 
 Mason is right. 
 
 P. 384. 199. 119. 
 
 But that our feasts 
 In every mess have folly, and the feeders 
 Digest it with a custom, I should blush 
 To see you so attired ; sworn, I think, 
 To show myself a glass. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 386.-200.-122. 
 
 Flo. since ray desires 
 
 Run not before mine honour ; nor my lusts 
 Burn hotter than my faith. 
 Per. O but, dear sir, 
 
 Your resolution cannot hold, when 'tis 
 Oppos'd, as it must be, by the power o'the king. 
 
 Whether dear be an interpolation or not, Mr. 
 Malone's note appears to me passing strange. I 
 should like to hear how he would read the verse 
 making burn a dissyllabic.
 
 126 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 P. 395.207. 132. 
 
 Shep. He says, he loves my daughter, 
 
 I think so too ; for never gaz'd the moon 
 Upon the water, as he'll stand, and read, 
 As 'twere, my daughter's eyes : and, to be plain, 
 I think, there is not half a kiss to choose, 
 Who loves another best. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is clearly right. 
 
 P. 408.~218.~150. 
 
 Pol. Is not your father grown incapable 
 
 Of reasonable affairs ? is he not stupid 
 
 With age, and altering rheums ? Can he speak ? hear ? 
 
 Know man from man ? dispute his own estate f 
 
 Malone is right. Mr. M. Mason concurs in 
 this explanation. 
 
 P. 413. 222 155. 
 
 Cam. Gracious my lord, 
 
 You know your father's temper. 
 
 Here Mr. Malone does allow a correction of 
 the second folio to be right. 
 
 P. 420. 230. 166. 
 
 Shep. I will tell the king all, every word, yea, and his 
 son's pranks too ; who, I may say, is no honest man 
 neither to his father, nor to me, to go about to make 
 me the king's brother-in-law. 
 
 Clown. Indeed, brother-in-law was the furthest off you 
 could have been to him ; and then your bloc d had been 
 the dearer, by I know (nut) how much an ounce. 
 
 I think the correction proposed by Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer, and approved by Mr. Malone, should be 
 admitted. 
 
 P. 422. 232. 169. 
 
 Shep. His garments are rich, but he wears them not 
 handsomely. 
 
 Here Shakspeare seems to have forgotten that
 
 THE WINTER'S TALE. 127 
 
 Florizel's dress was that of a shepherd, that he 
 had obscured himself with a swain's wearing. 
 
 P. 427. 237. 176. 
 
 Leon. No more such wives; therefore, no wife; one worse, 
 And better us'd, would make her sainted spirit 
 Again possess her corps; and, on this stage, 
 (Where we offenders now appear,) soul-vex'd, 
 Begin, And why to me ? 
 
 I incline to concur with Mr. Malone, though 
 not without some doubt. 
 
 P. 428. 238. 178. 
 
 Cleo. Good madam, 
 
 Paul. I have done. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's regulation is certainly right. 
 
 P. 432. 241. 182. 
 Tlor. Good my lord, 
 
 She came from Lybia. 
 
 Leon. Where the warlike Smalus, 
 
 That noble honour'd lord, is fear'd, and lov'd ? 
 Flor. Most royal sir, from thence; from him, "whose daughter 
 His tears proclaim 'd his, parting with her. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 438. 247. 190. 
 
 3 Gent. till, from one sign of dolour to 
 
 another, she did with an alas ! I would fain say, bleed 
 tears ; for, I am sure, my heart wept blood. Who was 
 most marble there, changed colour. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P 445. 253. 199. 
 Paul. Indeed, my lord, 
 
 If I had thought, the sight of my poor image 
 Would thus have wrought you, (for the stone is mine,) 
 I'd not have show'd it. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson, and can by no means 
 admit Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation.
 
 128 THE WINTER'S TALE. 
 
 P. 448. 256. 203. 
 Her. You gods, look down, 
 
 And from your sacred vials pour your graces 
 Upon my daughter's head ! 
 
 This expression seems to be taken from the 
 custom of pouring a phial of oil on the head of 
 a person anointed king.
 
 [ 129 ] 
 
 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 457.-266. 328. 
 Fair is foul, and foul is fair: 
 
 I think this rightly understood by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 p. 459. 267.-33 1. 
 
 Sold. The merciless Macdonwald 
 
 (Worthy to be a rebel ; for, to that, 
 
 The multiplying villainies of nature 
 
 Do swarm upon him,) from the western isles 
 
 Of Kernes and Gallowglasses is supplied ; 
 
 And fortune, on his damned quarrel smiling, 
 
 Show'd like a rebel's whore. 
 
 I cannot help entertaining a doubt whether 
 Dr. Johnson's substitution of quarrel for the old 
 reading quarry be right. Quarry seems some- 
 times to have a different meaning from that 
 which the commentators have assigned it. I am 
 not quite satisfied with the explanation given of 
 it in the note on the following passage, in the 
 fourth Act of this play ; where Rosse, having 
 informed Macduff of the murder of his wife and 
 children, adds, 
 
 " to relate the manner, 
 
 Were on the quarry of these murder'd deer, 
 To add the death of you." 
 
 Mr. Steevens tells us that quarry " means the 
 " game after it is killed." I think that does not 
 make very good sense in this place. May not 
 quarry be used licentiously, by Shakspeare, for 
 sport ?
 
 130 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 464. 270. 337. 
 
 Dun. Go, get him surgeons. 
 
 [Exit Soldier, attended. 
 
 Enter Rosse. 
 
 Who comes here ? 
 
 Mai. The worthy thane of Rosse. 
 
 I think, with Mr. Steevens, that we should 
 read, But who comes here ? But I cannot agree 
 with him as to Angus ; I think it is clear that he 
 should enter here with Rosse. 
 
 P. 469.-274.-344. 
 
 2 Witch. I'll give thee a wind. 
 1 Witch. Thou art kind. 
 
 3 Witch. And I another. 
 
 1 Witch. I myself have all the other ; 
 And the very ports they blow., 
 * All the quarters that they know 
 
 I' the shipmaris card. 
 
 This passage I do not understand, and much 
 wish for an explanation of it. I do not know 
 what the construction of it is. 
 
 P. 479.-282.-354. 
 
 Rosse. As thick as tale, 
 
 Came post with post ; and every one did bear 
 Thy praises in his kingdom's great defence, 
 And pour'd them down before him. 
 
 I incline to admit Mr. Rowe's correction, 
 hail. 
 
 P. 483.-287.-362. 
 Macb. Let us toward the king. 
 
 Think upon what hath chanc'd ; and, at more time, 
 The interim having zceigh'd it, let us speak 
 Our free hearts each to other. 
 
 I think Malone is right.
 
 MACBETH. 131 
 
 P. 491. 294-. 372. 
 
 Lady M. Hie thee hither, 
 
 That I may pour my spirits in thine ear; 
 And chastise with the valour of my tongue 
 All that impedes thee from the golden round, 
 Which fate and metaphysical aid doth seem 
 To hate thee crown' 'd withal. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. The passage is 
 rightly explained by Warburton, but there is 
 no need of any change. Sir William Davenant 
 seems to have understood it as Warburton did, 
 for his alteration is, 
 
 Which supernatural assistance seems 
 To crown thee with. 
 
 P. 492. 295.-373. 
 Lady M. The raven himself is hoarse, 
 
 That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan 
 Under my battlements. 
 
 The present reading is right. But it is ob- 
 servable that Sir William Davenant appears to 
 have supposed that the true reading was that 
 which is proposed by Warburton, for his altera- 
 tion stands thus : 
 
 " There would be musick in a raven's voice, 
 Which should but croak the entrance of the king 
 Under my battlements." 
 
 P. 495.296.376. 
 
 Come to my woman's breasts, 
 And take my milk for gall, you murd'ring ministers, 
 Wherever in your sightless substances 
 You wait on nature's mischief ! 
 
 Dr. Johnson's is the true explanation. 
 P. 496.-298.-377. 
 
 Come, thick night, 
 And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell ! 
 That my keen knife see not the wound it makes ; 
 Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark, 
 To cry, Hold, hold !
 
 132 MACBETH. 
 
 I think the objections in the Rambler to the 
 words knife and dun are ill founded. 
 
 P. 504. 301. 383. 
 Dun. See, see ! our honour'd hostess ! 
 
 The love that follows us, sometime is our trouble, 
 Which still we thank as love. 
 
 I rather take the meaning to be, the attention 
 that is paid us is sometimes troublesome to us. 
 So Sir William Davenant appears to have under- 
 stood it ; his alteration is, 
 
 By loving us, some persons cause our trouble. 
 
 P. 504. 304. 387. 
 Macb. If the assassination 
 
 Could trammel up the consequence, and catch, 
 With his surcease, success. 
 
 I think his refers to assassination, 
 
 P. 504. 305. 388. 
 
 that but this blow 
 Might be the be-all and the end-all here, 
 
 But here, upon this bank and shoal of time, 
 
 We'd jump the life to come. 
 
 Shoal is indisputably right. 
 
 P. 508. 309. 394. 
 Lady M. I have given suck ; and know 
 
 How tender 'tis, to love the babe that milks me : 
 I would, while it was smiling in my face, 
 Have pluck'd my nipple from his boneless gums, 
 And dash'd the brains out, had. I so sworn, as you 
 Have done to this. 
 
 I think the reading of the second folio is right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Macb. If we should fail, 
 
 LadyM. We fail I 
 
 Mr. Steevens's note is very ingenious ; but I 
 think the old punctuation is right.
 
 MACBETH. 133 
 
 P. 511. 314. 398. 
 
 Macb. I am settled, and bend up 
 
 Each corporal agent to this terrible feat. 
 
 Those who regard the waverings of Macbeth, 
 as unnatural and contradictory, are not worthy 
 the name of criticks. In my opinion, they con- 
 stitute one of the greatest excellencies of this 
 play. Such tasteless objections deserved not the 
 answer which Mr. Steevens has condescended to 
 give them. 
 
 P. 513. 316. 401. 
 
 Ban. The king's a-bed : 
 
 He hath been in unusual pleasure, and 
 Sent forth great largess to your offices. 
 
 I believe officers is the right word. The officers 
 of Macbeth's household are here meant, not the 
 military commanders, who served under him. Sir 
 William Davenant's alteration is this : 
 
 He to your servants has been bountiful. 
 
 P. 519. 322. 408. 
 
 and wither'd murder, 
 Alarum'd by his sentinel, the wolf, 
 Whose howl's his watch, thus with his stealthy pace, 
 With Tarquin's ravishing sides, towards his design 
 Moves like a ghost. 
 
 I believe strides is the right word. 
 
 P. 522.-324. 412. 
 
 Thou sure and firm -set earth, 
 Hear hot my steps, which way they walk, for fear 
 Thy very stones prate of my where-about, 
 And take the present horror from the time, 
 Which now suits with it. 
 
 Take is the right word, and is rightly explained 
 by Mr. Steevens.
 
 134 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 526. 329. 418. 
 
 Sleep ne more ! 
 Macbeth does murder sleep, the innocent sleep ; 
 Sleeep, that knits up the ravell'd sleave of care, 
 The death of each day's life, sore labour's bath. 
 
 Steepens is right. 
 
 P. 529 331. 421. 
 
 Macb. No ; this my hand will rather 
 
 The multitudinous seas incarnardine, 
 Making the green one red. 
 
 By this epithet I conceive the poet intended 
 to denote the immensity of the sea, the waves of 
 which are certainly multitudinous, and by this 
 hyperbolically to express the extreme difficulty 
 of washing the blood from his hand. Mr.Steevens 
 is right, and I think the criticism of the rheto- 
 rical commentator, and that of Mr. Malone, both 
 fall to the ground. I entirely and heartily agree 
 with Mr. Malone as to the modern regulation of 
 " the green one red." 
 
 P. 535. 340. 431. 
 
 Len. Where we lay, 
 
 Our chimneys were blown down : and, as they say, 
 
 Lamentings heard i' the air ; strange screams of death ; 
 
 And prophecying, with accents terrible, 
 
 Of dire combustion, and confus'd events, 
 
 New hatch'd to the woeful time. The obscure bird 
 
 Clamour'd the livelong night. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 53fj. 342. 4.34. 
 
 Macd. Malcolm ! Banquo ! 
 
 As from your graves rise up, and walk like sprights, 
 To countenance this horror ! Ring the bell. 
 
 Ring the bell I take to be only a marginal di- 
 rection, for the reasons given by Mr. Malone.
 
 MACBETH. 135 
 
 P. 538. 344.-437. 
 Macb. The expedition of ray violent love 
 Out-ran the pauser reason.- Here lay Duncan, 
 His silver skin lac'd with his golden blood ; 
 And his gash'd stabs look'd like a breach in nature, 
 For ruin's wasteful entrance. 
 
 I am afraid the opinion delivered in Warbur- 
 ton's note, and in the latter part of that of Dr. 
 Johnson, is a refinement of their own. I fear 
 Shakspeare has here no claim to the praise of 
 judgment. I do not think the idea started by 
 these annotators ever entered his mind. 
 
 P. 539.-345.-438. 
 
 there, the murderers, 
 Steep'd in the colours of their trade, their daggers 
 Unmannerly breech'd with gore. 
 
 T 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 542. 347. 441. 
 Ban. Fears and scruples shake us : 
 
 In the great hand of God I stand ; and, thence, 
 Against the undivulg'd pretence I right 
 Of treasonous malice. 
 
 I think Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 543.-348. 442. 
 Mai. ' This murderous shaft that's shot, 
 
 Hath not yet lighted ; and our safest way 
 Is, to avoid the aim. 
 
 Steevens's explanation is right. 
 
 P. 352. 448. 
 Macb. To-night we hold a solemn supper, sir, 
 And I'll request your presence. 
 
 There is no need of the change proposed by 
 Mr. Malone. This is a very common mode of 
 speech.
 
 136* MACBETH. 
 
 P. 547.-353. 448. 
 Ban. Let your highness 
 
 Command upon me; to the which, my duties 
 Are with a most indissoluble tie 
 For ever knit. 
 
 I incline to the reading of the modern editors. 
 
 P. 352.-449. 
 
 Macb. Ride you this afternoon ? 
 Ban. Ay, my good lord. 
 
 Macb. We should have else desir'd your good advice 
 (Which still hath been both grave and prosperous,) 
 In this day's council ; but we'll take to-morrow. 
 
 Mr. Malone's emendation is certainly wrong. 
 Shakspeare would not have written we'll take't 
 to-morrozo; he did not mean we'll take your ad- 
 vice to-morrow, but, we'll take to-morrow for 
 our purpose, that of holding the council. I find 
 (in the edition of 1793,) that Mr. Steevens is of 
 the same opinion. 
 
 P. 549.-355.-452. 
 
 Macb. There is none, but he, 
 
 Whose being I do fear : and, under him, 
 My genius is rebuk'd ; as, it is said, 
 Mark Antony's was by Casar. 
 
 I think the words are genuine; but there is a 
 pretty obvious reason why Mr. Malone has sup- 
 press'd Dr. Johnson's note. 
 
 P. 553.-357.-456. 
 
 Macb. Are you so gospell'd, 
 
 To pray for this good man, and for his issue, 
 Whose heavy hand hath bow'd you to the grave, 
 And beggar'd yours for ever. 
 
 j 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's explanation of gospel? d 
 is the true one.
 
 MACBETH. 137 
 
 P. 553.-358.-457. 
 Macb. The valued file 
 
 Distinguishes the swift, the slow, the subtle, 
 The house-keeper, the hunter, every one 
 According to the gift which bounteous nature 
 Hath in him clos'd. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 556. 360. 460. 
 Macb. Acquaint you with the perfect spy o'the time, 
 The moment on't. 
 
 The meaning: of these words I still doubt. 
 
 P. 558. 36l. 464. 
 
 Macb. Better be with the dead, 
 
 Whom we, to gain our place, have sent to peace, 
 Than on the torture of the mind to lie 
 In restless ecstacy. 
 
 Steevens is right. Sir W. Davenant has, In 
 restless ago?iy. 
 
 P. 559. 362. 165. 
 
 Macb. O, full of scorpions is my mind, dear wife! 
 Thou know'st, that Banquo, and his Fleance, lives. 
 Lady M. But in them nature's copy's not eterne. 
 
 I believe Mason is right, that nature's copy 
 means only the human form divine. 
 
 Ibid. 466. 
 
 Macb. ere, to black Hecate's summons, 
 
 The shard-borne beetle, with his drowsy hums, 
 Hath rung night's yawning peal, there shall be done 
 A deed of dreadful note. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. The passage in 
 Cymbeline confirms me strongly in this opinion. 
 
 P. 562.-364. 170. 
 Macb. Light thickens ; and the crow 
 
 Makes wing to the rooky wood. 
 
 Rooky, I believe, means abounding with rooks.
 
 138 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 564. 367.-473. 
 
 Macb. You know your own degrees, sit down : at first, 
 And last j the hearty "welcome. 
 
 " Can any one misunderstand this ? Sure no- 
 " body but the commentator. Need I add, that 
 " it means, at the beginning and at the end of the 
 " feast, an hearty welcome ?" Heron's Letters of 
 Literature, p. 16*7. 
 
 P. 566.-368.-476. 
 
 Lady M. My royal lord, 
 
 You do not give the cheer : the feast is sold, 
 That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making, 
 'Tis given with welcome. 
 
 Dr. Johnson explains this rightly. 
 
 P. 568. 370. 478. 
 
 Lady M. O, these flaws, and starts, 
 
 {Impostors to true fear,) would well become 
 A woman's story, at a winter's fire, 
 Authoriz'd by her grandam. 
 
 I believe this is rightly explained by Mr. M. 
 Mason. 
 
 P. 569. 370. 480. 
 
 Macb. Blood hath been shed ere now, i'the olden time, 
 Ere human statute purg'd the gentle weal. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 570. 372. 482. 
 Macb. Or, be alive again, 
 
 And dare me to the desert with thy sword ; 
 If trembling I inhibit thee, protest me 
 The baby of a girl. 
 
 Inhibit has been explained to me by a gentle- 
 man of great learning and ingenuity, to mean, in 
 this place to stop. He observed that inhibit was the 
 word intended by Launcelot, when he says : * Tear*
 
 MACBETH. 139 
 
 exhibit my tongue ;" and added, that Shakespeare 
 very commonly made his fools blunder in the use 
 of prepositions in compound words. Whether 
 there be any other authority for the use of in- 
 hibit in this sense I know not ; if there be, this 
 explanation may be admitted : but I incline to 
 think Mr. Steevens's emendation should be re- 
 ceived : I admit that it is possible, after all, that 
 inhibit may be the right word : if so, it is rightly 
 explained by Mr. Henley. 
 
 P. 571. 372. 483. 
 Macb. Can such things be, 
 
 And overcome us like a summer's cloud, 
 Without our special wonder ? 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. I?*. 372. 483.; 
 Macb. You make me strange 
 
 Even to the disposition that I owe, 
 When now I think you can behold such sights, 
 And keep the natural ruby of your cheeks 
 When mine are blanch'd with fear. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 573. 374.^-486. 
 
 Macb. It will have blood ; they say, blood will have blood : 
 Stones have been known to .move, and trees to speak ; 
 Augurs, and understood relations, have 
 By mugpt-piesj and choughs, aad rooks; broughtiorth 
 The secret'st man of blood. 
 
 Sir W. Davenant understood relations in the 
 same sense that Warburton did, for his altera- 
 tion is: 
 
 Augurs well read in languages of birds. - 
 
 I am not sure that we ought not to read with 
 the modern editors, augurs that understood, S$c. 
 Sir W. D. seems to have read so.
 
 140 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 580.^-380. 495. 
 
 Lord. by the help of these, (with Him above 
 
 To ratify the work,) we may again 
 
 Give to our tables meat, sleep to our nights ; 
 
 Free from our feasts and banquets bloody knives. 
 
 I wish to adopt the transposition proposed by 
 Malone. 
 
 ACT IF.497. 
 
 It may be amusing to compare Shakespeare's 
 charms with those' of other authors, particularly 
 with the witches of Ben Jonson and the Canidia 
 of Horace. I think Shakespeare will lose nothing 
 by the comparison. 
 
 P. 583. 383 500. 
 
 Round about the cauldron go ; 
 In the poison'd entrails throw. 
 Toad, that under coldest stone, 
 Days and nights hast thirty one 
 Swelter'd venom sleeping got, 
 Boil thou first i'the charmed pot ! 
 
 I incline to read with Mr. Pope. 
 
 P. 692. 391. 511. 
 
 Macb. Thou art too like the spirit of Banquo ; down ! 
 Thy crown doth seyr mine eye-balls: and thy hair, 
 Thou other gold-bound brow, is like the first : 
 A third is like the former. 
 
 I am not convinced of the necessity of chang- 
 ing hair to air. I think either word may do. I 
 prefer hair. 
 
 P. 599. 397- 520. 
 
 Mess. If you will take a homely man's advice, 
 Be not found here ; hence, with your little ones. 
 To fright you thus, methinks, I am too savage ; 
 To do worse to you, were fell cruelty, 
 Which is too nigh your person. 
 
 I believe Mr. Edwards's is the right explana- 
 tion.
 
 MACBETH. 141 
 
 P. 604. 401. 525. 
 
 Mai. I am young; but something 
 
 You may deserve of him through me ; and wisdom 
 To offer up a weak, poor, innocent lamb, 
 To appease an angry god. 
 
 I believe the old reading is right. I take the 
 expression to be elliptical, and to be rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. Heath. 
 
 P. 604. 402. 526. 
 
 Mai. That which you are, my thoughts cannot transpose : 
 Angels are bright still, though the brightest fell : 
 Though all things foul would wear the brows of grace, 
 Yet grace must still look so. 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 605. 402. 527. 
 Macd. Bleed, bleed, poor country ! 
 
 Great tyranny, lay thou thy basis sure, 
 For goodness dares not check- thee ! wear thou thy wrongs, 
 Thy title is affeer'd ! 
 
 I incline to Mr. Steevens's explanation; but 
 I think Mr. Malone's may possibly be the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 606. 403. 529- 
 Mai. I grant him bloody, 
 
 Luxurious, avaricious, false, deceitful, 
 Sudden, malicious, smacking of every sin 
 That has a name. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 608. 404. 530. 
 Macd. This avarice 
 
 Sticks deeper ; grows with more pernicious root 
 Than summer-seeding lust. 
 
 I agree with Malone. The emendation pro- 
 posed by Mr. Justice Blackstone deserves the 
 praise of great ingenuity.
 
 143 MACBETH. 
 
 P. 608. 405. 531. 
 
 Yet do not fear ; 
 Scotland hath foysons to fill up your will, 
 Of your mere own : All these are portable. 
 With other graces weigh'd. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Mai. Nay, had I power, I should 
 
 Pour the sweet milk of concord into hell, 
 Uproar the universal peace, confound 
 All unity on earth. 
 
 I take Malone's second interpretation to be 
 
 the true one. 
 
 P. 610. 407. 533. 
 
 Mai. What I am truly, 
 
 Is thine, and my poor country's, to command : 
 Whither, indeed, before thy here-approach, 
 Old Siward, with ten thousand warlike men, 
 All ready at a point, was setting forth. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 612. 409 537. 
 Rosse. Alas poor country ; 
 
 Where sighs, and groans, and shrieks that rent the air 
 Are made, not mark'd. 
 
 So, " Rent your heart and not your garments." 
 Joel ii. 13. " And a strong wind shall rent it." 
 Ezekiel xiii. 2. and other parts of the Bible. 
 
 P. 613. 4 10. 539. 
 Rosse. But I have words, 
 
 That would be howl'd out in the desert air, 
 Where hearing should not latch them. 
 
 Latch and catch are words so very much alike 
 in manuscript, that I incline to the easier word 
 catch.
 
 MACBETH. 143 
 
 P. 6 14. 412. 541. 
 Macd. My wife kill'd too ? 
 Rosse. I have said. 
 
 Mai. Be comforted : 
 
 Let's make us medicines of our great revenge, 
 To cure this deadly grief. 
 
 Macd. He has no children. All my pretty ones ? 
 Did you say all ? 
 
 Steevens's latter explanation is the right one. 
 I know of no passage in the play from which it 
 appears that Macbeth had children alive. 
 
 P. 6l6\ 413. 543. 
 Macd. front to front, 
 
 Bring thou this fiend of Scotland, and myself, 
 Within my sword's length set him: if he 'scape, 
 Heaven forgive him too. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Malone has explained this 
 rightly : I take the meaning to be this : All I ask 
 of heaven is to set him within my sword's length; 
 if then I do not execute due vengeance on him, 
 if I do not so exert myself as to render it impos- 
 sible for him to escape, then may heaven forgive 
 him too. He afterwards utters a sentiment some- 
 what similar : 
 
 Let me find him, fortune, 
 And more I beg not. 
 
 P. 6lfi. 413. 543; 
 Mai. This tune goes manly. 
 
 Tune is right. 
 
 Ibid. 544. 
 
 Macbeth 
 Is ripe for shaking, and the Powers above 
 Put on their instruments. 
 
 Instruments, I believe, means gird on their 
 swords. So Psalm vii. 13, 14. " If a man will 
 not turn, he " will whet his sword : he hath bent
 
 144 MACBETH. 
 
 " his bow and made it ready. He hath prepared 
 " for him the instruments of death : he ordaineth 
 " his arrows against the persecutors." 
 
 P. 624. 420. 555. 
 Macb. Seyton ! I am sick at heart, 
 
 When I behold Seyton, I say ! This push 
 Will cheer me ever, or disseat me now. 
 
 Disseat is certainly right. 
 
 P. 625. 420. 556. 
 
 I have liv'd long enough : my way of life 
 Is fall'n into the sear, the yellow leaf. 
 
 I prefer May to way. 
 
 P. 630. 425. 564. 
 
 Mai. For where there is advantage to be given, 
 Both more and less have given him the levolt. 
 
 I agree with Malone, and incline to read advan- 
 tage to be gone. 
 
 P. 632. 427. 567. 
 Macb. I have almost forgot the taste of fears : 
 The time has been, my senses would have cool'd 
 To hear a night-shriek. 
 
 CooVd is the right word. 
 
 P. 635.-429.-572. 
 
 I pull in resolution ; and begin 
 
 To doubt the equivocation of the fiend, 
 
 That lies like truth. 
 
 I agree with Steevens and Malone, that there 
 is no need of change. 
 
 P. 638. 431. 575. 
 Macd. I cannot strike at wretched kernes, whose arms 
 Are hir'd to bear their staves ; either thou, Macbeth, 
 Or else my sword, with an unbatter'd edge, 
 I sheath again undeeded. 
 
 I do not suspect that a line has been lost. The 
 sentence is meant to be left imperfect, to be
 
 MACBETH. 145 
 
 mentally supplied in the manner Malone recom- 
 mends. It is natural for Macduff, amid the hurry 
 and agitation of the battle, when his thoughts, 
 full of the loss of his wife and children, and of 
 his revenge on Macbeth, are crowding rapidly 
 upon him, to leave the sentence incomplete. 
 Such imperfect sentences, finished differently 
 from the original intention of the speaker, are 
 not uncommon in real life, and sometimes occur 
 in Shakespeare.
 
 [ 146 ] 
 
 KING JOHN, 
 
 J. and S. 1735. Maloke. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. v. Vol. iv. Vol. viii. 
 
 P. 4._446\_5. 
 
 K. John. Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us ? 
 Chat. Thus, after greeting, speaks the king of France, 
 In my behaviour, to the majesty, 
 The borrow'd majesty of England here. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 5.-446.-6. 
 
 K. John. What follows, if we disallow of this ? 
 Chat. The proud control of fierce and bloody war, 
 To enforce these rights so forcibly withheld. 
 
 Mason is right. 
 
 p.6._447._7. 
 
 K. John. Be thou as lightning in the eyes of France; 
 For ere thou canst report I will be there, 
 The thunder of my cannon shall be heard. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's censure of this simile appears 
 to me hypercritical, for the reasons given by 
 Mason, and the Author of the Remarks. 
 
 P. 10. 451. 13. 
 
 Rob. Upon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd 
 His lands to me ; and took it, on his death, 
 That this, my mother's son, was none of his.
 
 KING JOHN. 147 
 
 I do not think Mr. Steevens has explained 
 this expression rightly. The words / take it, in 
 the passage produced from Hamlet, are used in 
 a different sense; they there mean I suppose, as 
 an example of which sense of the verb to take 
 that passage is quoted in Dr. Johnson's Dic- 
 tionary. The meaning here is, " he asseverated 
 when he was dying," at a time " where, as it is 
 " well expressed by Lord Chief Justice Eyre, 
 " every hope of this world is gone, every mo- 
 " tive to falsehood is silenced, and the mind is 
 " induced by the most powerful considerations 
 " to speak the truth." (Vide Melun's dying de- 
 claration in the fifth act of this play.) "A 
 " situation so solemn and so awful, that it is 
 " considered by the law as creating an obliga- 
 " tion equal to that which is imposed by a 
 " positive oath administered by a court of jus- 
 " tice." In precisely the same sense the ex- 
 pression is used in the fifth act of the First Part 
 of King Henry IV. where Falstaff says, " Fll 
 " take it upon my death, I gave him this wound 
 " in the thigh." In this last quoted passage 
 surely, " I'll take it upon my death," does not 
 mean, " I'll entertain it as my fixed opinion, 
 " when I am dying." Millamant, in the Way of 
 the World, Act iii. sc. 10, says, " I'll take my 
 " death, Marwood, you are more censorious 
 " than a decay'd beauty, or a discarded toast;" 
 and again in the next scene, " I'll take my 
 " death, I think you are handsomer, and within 
 l( a year or two as young." These expres- 
 sions I suppose to be elliptical, and to mean, 
 " I'll take my death on the truth of what I 
 " assert."
 
 148 KING JOHN. 
 
 P. 12. 452. 14. 
 
 Eli. Whether hadst thou rather, be a Faulconbridge, 
 
 And like thy brother, to enjoy thy land ; 
 
 Or the reputed son of Coeur-de-lion, 
 
 Lord of thy presence, and no land beside ? 
 
 Bast. Madam, an if my brother had my shape, 
 
 And I had his, Sir Robert his, like him ; 
 
 And if my legs were two such riding-rods, 
 
 My arms such eel-skins stuff' d ; my face so thin, 
 
 That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose, 
 
 Lest men should say, Look, where three-farthings goes ! 
 
 And, to his shape, were heir to all this land, 
 
 Would I might never stir from off this place, 
 
 I'd give it every foot to have this face ; 
 
 I would not be sir Nob in any case. 
 
 I doubt whether Dr. Johnson understood the 
 construction. I rather incline to believe that, 
 Sir Robert his, is not here used for Sir Robert's, 
 (like " he Ulysses his bow,) but that the mean- 
 ing is, " if Sir Robert had his (my brother's) 
 shape." To this I am aware it may be objected 
 that the bastard ought rather to have said, " if 
 " he had Sir Robert's (shape) ;" I admit that it 
 would have been more exact, but the expression 
 here used is of the same amount, and suiting the 
 metre, which the other did not, Shakespeare did 
 not scruple using it; he has numberless expres- 
 sions more harsh than his. 
 
 P. 13. 453. 16. 
 And to his shape, &c. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 
 P. 14. 454. 17. 
 K. John. Kneel thou down Philip, but arise more great; 
 Arise, Sir Richard, and Plantagenet. 
 
 I am in Mr. Steevens's case ; I cannot concur 
 in Mr. Malone's opinion.
 
 KING JOHN. 149 
 
 P. 21. 459. 25. 
 
 Bast. Sir Robert could do well; Marry, (to confess!) 
 Could he get me ? Sir Robert could not do it. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Mason's opinion. The verse 
 is rendered more smooth, and the sense is, I 
 think, improved by the rejection of the adverb to. 
 
 P. 30. 468. 38. 
 
 K. Phi. Lewis, determine what we shall do straight. 
 Lew. Women and fools break off your conference. 
 
 I am by no means satisfied with what Mr. 
 Malone says. I think the modern editors have 
 regulated the passage rightly. In the first line, 
 which should be given to "Austria, we should 
 read " King Philip determine," &c ; and King- 
 Philip should begin his speech with " Women 
 " and fools," I think the king, and not the 
 dauphin, should make the claim of King John. 
 
 P. 30. 169. 39. 
 
 Eli. His mother shames him so, poor boy, he weeps. 
 Const. Now shame upon you, whe'r she does, or no ! 
 
 I .think Ritson is right. 
 
 P. 34. 472.-40. 
 
 Cons. I have but this to say, 
 
 That he's not only plagued for her sin, 
 But God hath made her sin and her the plague 
 On this removed issue, plagu'd for her, 
 And with her plague, her sin ; his injury, 
 Her injury, the beadle to her sin; 
 All punish d in the person of this child ; 
 And all for her ; a plague upon her ! 
 
 This passage, notwithstanding the pains be- 
 stowed on it by the commentators, I do not yet 
 understand. I believe the nut is hardly worth 
 the cracking.
 
 150 KING JOHN. 
 
 P. 34.-472.-43. 
 K. Phi. You loving men of Angiers, Arthur's subjects, 
 Our trumpet call'd you to this gentle parle. 
 K. John. For our advantage ; Therefore, hear us first. 
 
 I do not think the change proposed by Mn 
 Tyrwhitt is necessary. 
 
 P. 38. *76\_50. 
 K. John. France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away ? 
 Say, shall the current of our right run on ? 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 39. 477. 51. 
 Bast. O, now doth death line his dead chaps with steel ; 
 The swords of soldiers are his teeth, his fangs; 
 And now he feasts, mouthing the flesh of men, 
 In undetermin'd differences of kings. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 41. 478.-52. 
 K. Phi. Speak, citizens, for England ; who's your king ? 
 1 Cit. The king of England, when we know the king. 
 K. Phi. Know him in us, that here hold up his right. 
 K. John. In us, that are our own great deputy, 
 And bear possession of our person here ; 
 Lord of our presence, Angiers, and of you. 
 1 Cit. A greater power than we denies all this ; 
 
 I would readme, understanding a greater power, 
 as Toilet does. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 And, till it be undoubted, we do lock 
 Our former scruple in our strong barr'd gates : 
 King'd of our fears ; until our fears, resolv'd, 
 Be by some certain king purg'd and depos'd. 
 
 I still doubt how the expression king'd of our 
 fears, is to explain'd, and what is the true read- 
 ing. 
 
 P. 45.-482.-58. 
 Bast. Here's a stay, 
 
 That shakes the rotten carcase of old death 
 Out of his rags !
 
 KING JOHN. 151 
 
 I believe stay is right : I incline to Mr. Malone's 
 last explanation. 
 
 P. 46. 184. 60. 
 
 Eli. Urge them, while their souls 
 
 Are capable of this ambition ; 
 Lest zeal, now melted, by the windy breath 
 Of soft petitions, pity, and remorse, 
 Cool and congeal again to what it was. 
 
 I believe Mr. Steevens is right. 
 P. 54. 492. 71. 
 
 Sal. I may not go without you to the king's. 
 
 Const. Thou may'st, thou shalt, I will not go with thee : 
 
 I will instruct my sorrows to be proud ; 
 
 For grief is proud, and makes his owner stout. 
 
 To me, and to the state of my great grief, 
 
 Let kings assemble ; for my grief's so great, 
 
 That no supporter but the huge firm earth 
 
 Can hold it up : here I and sorrow sit ; 
 
 Here is my throne, bid kings come bow to it. 
 
 [SAe throws herself on the ground. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone, that the old reading 
 stoop (which he has rightly explained) is the 
 true one. 
 
 P. 54. 4.93.73. 
 here I and sorrow sit. 
 
 Surely we should read sorrow in the singular 
 
 number. In Mr. Malone's edition it is printed 
 
 sorrows. 
 
 P. 59. 497- 79. 
 
 Const. Thou wear a lion's hide ! doff it for shame, 
 And hang a calf'sskin on those recreant limbs. 
 
 It is, I think, obvious that Constance means 
 to call Austria not fool but coward, as the Author 
 of the Remarks had observed before Mr. Malone, 
 though Mr. Malone has thought fit silently to 
 suppress his note.
 
 15* KING JOHN. 
 
 P. 62. 4.98. 81. 
 
 K. John. What earthly name to interrogatories, 
 Can task the free breath of a sacred king ? 
 
 Name here signifies (as it frequently does) 
 person. There is no need of recurring to the 
 idea of the subscription of a name to interroga- 
 tories exhibited in writing, as Mr. Malone, by 
 his mode of expression, appears to suppose. 
 Theobald's emendation is clearly right. 
 P. 66. 501. 85. 
 Const. O Lewis, stand fast ; the devil tempts thee here, 
 In likeness of a new untrimmed bride. 
 
 We should surely adopt Theobald's emenda- 
 tion, and trimmed. Besides the passage cited by 
 Mr. Malone in his Appendix from Romeo and 
 Juliet : 
 
 Go waken Juliet ; go and trim her up ; 
 
 Make haste ; the bridegroom he is come already. 
 
 which is extremely apposite, Sternhold's version 
 of the 5th verse of the lpth Psalm may be alleged : 
 
 In them the Lord made for the sun 
 
 A place of great renown ; 
 Who like a bridegroom ready trimm'd 
 
 Comes from his chamber down. 
 
 P. 67. 503. 88. 
 Pand. France, thou may'st hold a serpent by the tongue, 
 A cased lion by the mortal paw, 
 A fasting tiger safer by the tooth, 
 Than keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. 
 
 I think chafed, the reading of the modern 
 editors, is the true reading. I prefer chased to 
 cased. 
 
 P. 73. 508. 96. 
 K.John. Hubert, keep this boy Philip, make up : 
 My mother is assailed in our tent. 
 
 I would read keep thou this boy, with Mr. 
 Tyrwhitt.
 
 KING JOHN. 153 
 
 P. 74. 509. 97. 
 K. John. see thou shake the bags 
 Of hoarding abbots ; imprisoned angels 
 Set thou at liberty : the fat ribs of peace 
 Must by the hungry now be fed upon. 
 
 I believe the text is uncorrupt. I incline to 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation. 
 
 P. 76. 511. 100. 
 
 K. John. If the midnight bell 
 
 Did with his iron tongue and brazen mouth, 
 Sound one unto the drowsy race of night. 
 
 Surety, we should read sound one. 
 
 P. 78. 512. 102. 
 
 Then, in despite of brooded watchful day^ 
 I would into thy bosom pour my thoughts. 
 
 I am by no means satisfied with the explana- 
 tion of brooded given by Mr. Steevens and Mr. 
 Malone. I wish to receive Mr. Pope's emenda- 
 tion. 
 
 P. 81. 515. lOfj. 
 Enter Constance. 
 
 K. Phi. Look, who comes here ! a grave unto a soul ; 
 Holding the eternal spirit, against her will, 
 In the vile prison of afflicted breath. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason and Mr. Malone (whose 
 explanations are nearly the same) are clearly 
 right. 
 
 P. 85. 519. 113. 
 
 I/ew. There's nothing in this world can make me joy: 
 
 Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale, 
 
 Vexing the dull ear of a drowsy man ; 
 
 And bitter shame hath spoil'd the sweet world's taste, 
 
 That it yields naught, but shame, and bitterness. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens in preferring Mr. 
 Pope's reading.
 
 154 KING JOHN. 
 
 P. 86. 520. 114. 
 
 Pand. How green you are, and fresh in this old world ! 
 John lays you plots ; the times conspire with you : 
 For he, that steeps his safety in true blood, 
 Shall find but bloody safety, and untrue. 
 
 I believe true blood, means the blood of a true 
 ( e. innocent) person; so the Author of the 
 Remarks understands it. 
 
 P. 88. 522. 116. 
 Lew. Strong reasons make strange actions : Let us go ; 
 If you say, ay, the king will not say, no. 
 
 I think the true reading is, strong reasons make 
 strong actions. 
 
 P. 93. 527- 123. 
 Arth. There \% no malice in this burning coal ; 
 The breath of heaven hath blown his spirit out, 
 And strew'd repentant ashes on his head. 
 
 I incline to think Dr. Gray's reading is right. 
 The coal had ceased to burn, at least Arthur 
 supposed so. 
 
 Ibid. 124. 
 
 Hub. Well, see to live ; I will not touch thine eyes 
 For all the treasure that thihe uncle owes. 
 
 I think Malone is right in his note here, though 
 he retracts it in his Appendix. 
 
 P. 96. 530. 127. 
 K. John. Some reasons of this double coronation 
 I have possess'd you with, and think them strong ; 
 And more, more strong, (when lesser is my fear,) 
 I shall indue you with. 
 
 When lesser is my fear is without doubt the 
 true reading. 
 
 Ibid. 128. 
 Pemb. If, what in rest you have, in right you hold, 
 Why then your fears, (which, as they say, attend 
 The steps of wrong,) should move you to mew up 
 Your tender kinsman, and to choke his days 
 With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth 
 The rich advantage of good exercise.
 
 KING JOHN. 155 
 
 I incline to think that this is rightly explained 
 by Mr. Malone. If Mr. Steevens's reading, wrest, 
 be the true one, I think Mr. Ritson's explanation 
 of it, and not Mr. Steevens's should be adopted ; 
 the meaning would be rendered more obvious by 
 making then and should change place. 
 
 P. 110. 542. 145. 
 Sal. a holy vow; 
 
 Never to taste the pleasures of the world, 
 Never to be infected with delight, 
 Nor conversant with ease and idleness, 
 Till I have set a glory to this hand, 
 By giving it the worship of revenge. 
 
 There is no occasion to change hand into head. 
 
 P. 111. 543. 147. 
 Sal. Thou art a murderer. 
 Hub. Do not prove me so ; 
 
 Yet, I am none : Whose tongue soe'er speaks false, 
 Not truly speaks ; who speaks not truly> lies. 
 
 " I rather believe (says Mr. Davies) do not 
 "prove me so, is as much as to say, do not bring 
 " me to a trial, or to the proof of it, for the con- 
 " sequence will be, that yourself will be found 
 " a slanderer and a liar." I incline to think that 
 Davies is right. 
 
 P. 116. 549. 155. 
 Bast. Away then, with good courage ; yet, I know, 
 Our party may well meet a prouder foe. 
 
 I cannot help wondering that Dr. Johnson 
 should so strangely mistake the meaning of this 
 passage, which clearly is, "I know that our party 
 " is still able to cope with a more powerful enemy 
 " than that which it is now to encounter." 
 
 P. 125. 558. 167. 
 Mel. Fly, noble English, you are bought and sold; 
 Unthread the rude eye of rebellion, 
 And welcome home again discarded faith.
 
 156 KING JOHN. 
 
 Theobald's reading seems to receive some 
 countenance from what Salisbury says afterwards 
 in this scene, " we will untread the steps of 
 " damned flight." He is telling Melun that they 
 would follow his advice, and therefore it is natu- 
 ral for him to use Melun's expression. I do not 
 however state this with perfect confidence. 
 
 P. 128. 561. 171. 
 
 Lew. And wound our tatter'd colours clearly up, 
 Last in the field, and almost lords of it. 
 
 I think tatter'd is the true reading. 
 P. 129. 562. 173. 
 
 Hub. Unkind remembrance ! thou, and eyeless night, 
 Have done me shame. 
 
 I think eyeless is the true reading. 
 P. 130. 564. 175. 
 
 Bast. Who didst thou leave to tend his majesty ? 
 
 Hub. Why, know you not ? the lords are all come back, 
 
 And brought prince Henry in their company. 
 
 Malone's pointing is certainly right.
 
 [ 157] 
 
 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. iv. Vol. v. Vol. viii. 
 
 P. 159. 19. 214. 
 
 K. Rick. Thejly-sloxo hours shall not determinate 
 The dateless limit of thy dear exile. 
 
 I think Mr. Pope's reading, fly-slow hours, is 
 right. 
 
 P. l6k 23. 221. 
 Gaunt. All places that the eye of heaven visits, 
 Are to a wise man ports and happy havens. 
 
 Mr. Davies observes that these lines are evi- 
 dently borrowed from Ovid : 
 
 '* Omne viro forti solum patria." Fast. lib. 1. 493. 
 
 which is likewise imitated by Ben Jonson in the 
 Fox, 
 
 " Sir, to a wise man all the world's his soil." 
 
 So too Euripides : 
 and Seneca : 
 
 Excelso vir animo contristari exsilio non debet. 
 
 The magnanimous words of Sir Humphrey 
 Gilbert when his ship was sinking are extremely 
 remarkable. That gallant officer was seen sitting 
 in the stern of the ship with a book in his hand, 
 and was often heard to say with a loud voice, 
 " Courage, my lads ! we are as near heaven at 
 " sea as at land."
 
 158 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 P. 169.-27.-22s. 
 
 Gaunt. Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, 
 
 My death's sad tale may yet undeaf his ear. 
 
 York. No ; it is stopp'd with other flattering sounds, 
 
 As praises of his state : then, there are found 
 
 Lascivious mteters ; to whose venom sound 
 
 The open ear of youth doth always listen. 
 
 Possibly meeters may be here used for writers 
 of metre. 
 
 P. 170. 28. 229. 
 
 Gaunt. This precious stone set in the silver sea. 
 Which serves it in the office of a wall, 
 Or as a moat defensive to a house, 
 Against the envy of less happier lands ; 
 This blessed plot, this earth, this England, 
 &c. 
 
 This thought (as Bishop Newton has observed) 
 is imitated by Milton in Comus : 
 
 all the sea-girt isles, 
 That like to rich and various gems inlay 
 The unadorned bosom of the deep. 
 
 But Milton (says Mr. Warton, I think justly) 
 has heightened the comparison, omitting Shake- 
 speare's petty conceit of the silver sea, the con- 
 ception of a jeweller, and substituting another 
 and a more striking piece of imagery. This 
 rich inlay, to use an expression in the Paradise 
 Lost, gives beauty to the bosom of the deep, 
 else unadorned. It has its effect on a simple 
 ground. 
 
 P. 171. 28. 230. 
 
 England, bound in with the triumphant sea, 
 Whose rocky shore beats back the envious siege 
 Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame, 
 With inky blots, and rotten parchment bonds. 
 
 I believe blots is the right word ; its propriety 
 I will not undertake to defend.
 
 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 159 
 
 P. 172. 30. 233. 
 
 K. Rich. I am in health, I breathe, and see thee ill. 
 Gaunt. Now, He that made me, knows I see thee ill ; 
 111 in myself to see, and in thee seeing ill. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that the words to 
 see should be omitted. 
 
 P. 174. 30. 235. 
 
 K. Rich. a lunatick lean-witted fool, 
 
 Presuming on an ague's privilege, 
 Dar'st with thy frozen admonition 
 Make pale our cheek. 
 
 I cannot help expressing my astonishment at 
 Dr. Farmer's observation. I can by no means 
 think the expressions similar; the leanness spoken 
 of in the 106th Psalm is surely not exility of wit. 
 P. 174. 31. 235. 
 Gaunt. Join with the present sickness that I have ; 
 And thy unkindness be like crooked age, 
 To crop at once a too-long wither'd flower. 
 
 I do not see any need of altering the text : 
 Mr. Davies says, " I cannot help thinking that 
 " the meaning of the text as it stands is very 
 " clear :" Do thou forget all proximity of blood, 
 and become a confederate with my present sick- 
 ness and the many infirmities of old age, to deprive 
 me at once of life. 
 
 P. 179. 35. 241. 
 
 Ross. The commons hath he pill'd with grievous taxes,, 
 And lost their hearts : the nobles hath he fin'd 
 For ancient quarrels, and quite lost their hearts. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right in ejecting quite 
 from the second line of Ross's speech. 
 
 P. 182. 38. 246. 
 Queen. Yet, again, methinks, 
 
 Some unborn sorrow, ripe in fortune's womb, 
 Is coming towards me ; and my inward soul 
 With nothing trembles.
 
 160 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. M. Mason in 
 the edition of 1793. It appears to have been 
 misunderstood (as he remarks) by Warburton 
 and Johnson; it is not well , explained by 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 184. 39. 249- 
 For nothing hath begot my something grief; 
 Or something hath the nothing that I grieve. 
 
 This line, notwithstanding the pains taken 
 with the passage by Dr. Johnson, 1 do not yet 
 understand. 
 
 P. 184. 40. 250. 
 
 Tis in reversion that I do possess ; 
 But what it is, that is not yet known. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 185. 41. 251. 
 
 Queen. So, Green, thou art the midwife to my woe, 
 And Bolingbroke my sorrow's dismal heir. 
 
 This passage, misapprehended by Dr. Johnson, 
 is rightly explained by Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 189. 44. 256. 
 
 North. And hope to joy, is little less in joy, 
 Than hope enjoy'd. 
 
 Joy is certainly a verb here. 
 
 P. 192. 46. 260. 
 
 Berk. I come, to know, what pricks you on 
 
 To take advantage of the absent time, 
 
 And fright our native peace with self-born arms. 
 
 The absent time (which Warburton understood 
 to mean unprepared) is rightly explained by 
 Dr. Johnson.
 
 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 161 
 
 p. 193. 4.7261. 
 
 York. Why have they dar'd to march 
 
 So many miles upon her peaceful bosom; 
 Frighting her pale-fac'd villages with war, 
 And ostentation of despised arms ? 
 
 I think this is rightly understood by Dr. 
 Johnson and Mr. M. Mason. Mr. Davies thinks 
 despised here means detested, abhorred 
 
 P. 193. 47. 262. 
 
 Boling. My gracious uncle, let me know my fault ; 
 On what condition stands it, and wherein ? 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 200. 53. 270. 
 
 K. Rich. As a long parted mother with her child 
 Plays fondly with her tears, and smiles in meeting. 
 
 I do not think smiles is a substantive here; 
 nor do I see any need to change meeting to 
 weeping. 
 
 P. 201. 53. 271. 
 
 K. Rich. This earth shall have a feeling, and these stones 
 Prove armed soldiers, ere her native king 
 Shall falter under foul rebellions arms. 
 
 I prefer rebellion's arms, the reading of the 
 
 first quarto, to rebellious arms, the reading of 
 
 the folio. 
 
 P. 2 11. 61. 284. 
 
 York. The heavens are o'er your head. 
 
 Boling. I know it, uncle ; and oppose not 
 Myself against their will. But who comes here ? 
 
 Why Mr. Steevens regards myself as an in- 
 terpolation I do not perceive. 
 
 M
 
 162 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 P. 213. 64. 287- 
 K. Rich. Tell Bolingbroke, (for yoncT, methinks, he is,) 
 That every stride he makes upon my land, 
 Is dangerous treason : He is come to ope 
 The purple testament of bleeding war ; 
 But ere the crown he looks for live in peace, 
 Ten thousand bloody crowns of mothers' sons, 
 Shall ill become the flower of England's face. 
 
 I incline to believe Malone was right in sup- 
 posing that the sacred book (which is often 
 bound in purple leather) is meant, but think 
 the epithet purple was meant to include also a 
 reference to the future effusion of blood. I 
 can hardly persuade myself that testament is here 
 used in its legal sense. It is possible that an 
 allusion to the old practice of divination by 
 opening a book (called the Sortes) may be in- 
 tended : but of this I much doubt. 
 
 P. 214. 64. 287. 
 thejlower of England's face. 
 
 I think Steevens's is the right explanation of 
 this expression. 
 
 P. 223. 71. 298. 
 
 Queen. Thou, old Adam's likeness, 
 
 Set to dress this garden, how dares 
 
 Thy harsh-rude tongue sound this unpleasing news ? 
 
 I would read, 
 
 Set here to dress this garden, say, how dares. 
 P. 228. 75. 304. 
 Per. Aumerle, thou liest : his honour is as true, 
 In this appeal, as thou art all unjust : 
 And that thou art so, thefe I throw my gage, 
 To prove it on thee to the extremest point 
 Of mortal breathing ; seize it, if thou dar'st. 
 Aum. And if I do not, may my hands rot off, 
 And never brandish more revengeful steel 
 Over the glittering helmet of my foe ! 
 Lord. / take the earth to the like, forsworn Aumerle ;
 
 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 163 
 
 Whether we read take or task, the passage is 
 equally unintelligible to me. I cannot suppose 
 task thy heart to be the true reading. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 And spur thee on with full as many lies 
 As may be holla'd in thy treacherous ear 
 From sun to sun. 
 
 I think from sun to sun is the true reading. 
 I understand it as Malone does. 
 
 P. 240. 86. 320. 
 Queen. Ah, thou, the model where old Troy did stand ; 
 Thou map of honour ; thou King Richard's tomb, 
 And not King Richard ; thou most beauteous inn, 
 Why should hard-favour'd grief be lodg'd in thee, 
 When triumph is become an ale-house guest. 
 
 Mr. M. Mason is right. Inn here means a 
 house of entertainment of the superior kind, and 
 is opposed to ale-house, which occurs in the 
 next line but one. 
 
 P. 251. 95. 334-. 
 
 Boling. O loyal father of a treacherous son ! 
 Thou sheer, immaculate, and silver fountain, 
 From whence this stream through muddy passages, 
 Hath held his current, and defiled himself! 
 Thy over-flow of good converts to bad. 
 
 Converts to bad is right. 
 
 P. 260. 103. 345. 
 
 K. Rich. Rode he on Barbary ? Tell me, gentle friend, 
 How went he under him ? 
 
 Grooom. So proudly, as if he disdain'd the ground. 
 K. Rich. So proud that Bolingbroke was on his back ! 
 That jade hath eat bread from my royal hand ; 
 This hand hath made him proud with clapping him. 
 Would he not stumble ? Would he not fall down, 
 (Since pride must have a fall,) and break the neck 
 Of that proud man, that did usurp his back ?
 
 164 KING RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 This reminds us of Mezentius's address to his 
 horse Phoebus : 
 
 aperit si nulla viam vis, 
 
 Occumbes pariter ; neque enim, fortissime, credo, 
 Jussa aliena pati et dominos dignabere Teucros. 
 
 Mn. X.
 
 [ 165] 
 
 THE FIRST PART OF 
 
 KING HENRY IV. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 VOL. V. VOL. V. VOL. VIII. 
 
 P. 208.110. 357. 
 
 K. Hen. So shaken as we are, so wan with care, 
 Find we a time for frighted peace to pant, 
 And breathe short-winded accents of new broils 
 To be commenc'd in stronds afar remote. 
 No more the thirsty Erinnys of this soil 
 Shall daub her lips with her own children's blood j 
 No more shall trenching war channel her fields, 
 Nor bruise her flowrets with the armed hoofs 
 Of hostile paces. 
 
 I have seldom been more surprised than when, 
 in the edition of 1793, I saw Erinnys advanced 
 into the text in the place where I used to read 
 entrance. I could hardly persuade myself that 
 it was not " the very error of my eyes," This 
 appears to me as bold an emendation as I ever 
 met with, and to be outdone by no achievement 
 of Bentley or Warburton. Mr. Steevens, fully 
 aware that this reading would not be generally 
 acquiesced in, seems desirous of deterring op- 
 position, by hurling defiance in the teeth of all 
 who should dare to object to its reception. I 
 confess myself obnoxious to all the censure 
 which is denounced against those timid critics 
 who cannot approve this gallant effort of Mr.
 
 166 FIRST PART OF 
 
 M. Mason, though sanctioned by the deliberate 
 approbation of Dr. Farmer. Why Shakespeare 
 was less likely to be obscure in the fifth line of 
 a play than in any other I do not perceive. The 
 passage as it stands is certainly difficult; but I 
 incline to think it is rightly explained by 
 Malone to mean, " No more shall this soil have 
 " the lips of her thirsty entrance, or mouth, 
 " daubed with the blood of her own children." 
 The expression, thus understood, is, I admit, 
 harsh and licentious, I agree with Malone 
 that her lips refers to soil and not to peace. 
 I incline to prefer damp to daub. Damb is the 
 reading of the folios of 1632 and 1664 ; the p at 
 the end of the word, being reversed, a common 
 error in printing, damp becomes dam. 
 
 P. 270. 111. 3fj0. 
 
 Therefore, friends, 
 As far as to the sepulcher of Christ, 
 (Whose soldier now, under whose blessed cross 
 We are impressed and engag'd to fight,) 
 Forthwith a power of English shall we levy ; 
 Whose arms were moulded in their 'mothers' womb 
 To chase the pagans, in those holy fields, 
 Over whose acres walk'd those blessed feet, 
 Which, fourteen hundred years ago, were nail'd 
 For our advantage, on the bitter cross. 
 
 " If the reader will turn to the first scene of 
 " the first Part of Henry IV. he will see in the 
 " text of Shakespeare the natural feelings of 
 " enthusiasm ; and in the notes of Dr. Johnson, 
 " the workings of a bigotted though vigorous 
 " mind, greedy of every pretence to hate and 
 " persecute those who dissent from his creed." 
 
 Gibbon's Hist, of the Decline and Fall of the 
 Roman Empire, c. 58. 4to. 1788, Vol. VI. p. 9.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 167 
 
 I think Douce misunderstands this expression. 
 I see no need of changing levy to lead, as Mr. 
 Steevens proposes : the expression is elliptical. 
 
 P. 271. 112. 361. 
 
 Then let nie hear 
 What yesternight our council did decree, 
 In forwarding this dear expedience. 
 West. My liege, this haste was hot in question, 
 And many limits of the charge set down 
 But yesternight : when, all athwart, there came 
 A post from Wales. 
 
 I do not think limits means regulated and ap- 
 pointed times. 
 
 P. 273. 114. 3fj4. 
 
 Of prisoners, Hotspur took 
 Mordake the Earl of Fife, and eldest son 
 To beaten Douglas. 
 
 I know not how to pronounce Earl as a dissyl- 
 lable, as Mr. Malone would have it. 
 
 P. 277. 1 17- 368. 
 
 Fal. Marry, then, sweet wag, when thou art king, let not 
 us, that are squires of the night's body, be call'd thieves 
 of the day's beauty. 
 
 I have some doubt whether Theobald is not 
 right. 
 
 P. 278. us. 369. 
 
 P. Hen. A purse of gold most resolutely 
 
 snatch'd on Monday night, arid most dissolutely spent 
 on Tuesday morning: got with swearing lay by; and 
 spent with crying bring in. 
 
 May not the meaning be, Lay by your money. 
 P. . .-377- 
 
 The drone of a Lincolnshire bag-pipe. 
 
 That by the drone of a Lincolnshire bag-pipe is 
 meant the dull croak of a frog, is, I think, one 
 of the pleasantest conceits that I have met with.
 
 168 FIRST PART OF 
 
 P. 285. 125. 379- 
 Tal. An old lord of the council rated me the other day 
 in the street about you, sir ; but I mark'd him not : and 
 yet he talk'd very wisely; but I regarded him not: and 
 yet he talk'd wisely, and in the street too. 
 P. Hen. Thou did'st well ; for wisdom cries out in the 
 streets, and no man regards it. 
 
 Fal. O, thou hast damnable iteration ; and art, indeed, 
 able to corrupt a saint. 
 
 I believe iteration is rightly explained by 
 Malone. 
 
 P. 293. 131. 389. 
 
 K. Hen. But, be sure, 
 
 I will from henceforth rather be myself, 
 Mighty, and to be fear'd, than my condition. 
 
 I understand that condition here means temper 
 or disposition; but the construction I do not 
 understand. 
 
 P. 294. .391. 
 
 his chin, new reap'd, 
 Show'd like a stubble-land at harxcst-home. 
 
 I cannot forbear expressing my astonishment 
 at Dr. Johnson's note on at harvest-home. The 
 ground of the comparison is rightly explained 
 by Tyrwhitt : had it not been for Dr. Johnson's 
 note, I should have thought it difficult to miss it. 
 
 P. 29s. 134. 395. 
 
 K. Hen. Shall our coffers then 
 
 Be emptied, to redeem a traitor home ? 
 Shall we buy treason ? and indent with fears, 
 "When they have lost and forfeited themselves. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's emendation of peers is certainly 
 inadmissible. 
 
 P. 298. 135. 396. 
 
 Hot . Revolted Mortimer ! 
 
 He never did fall off, my sovereign liege, 
 
 But by the chance of war. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Dr. Johnson.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 169 
 
 P. 299. 135. 396. 
 
 To prove that true, 
 Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, 
 Those mouthed wounds, which valiantly he took 
 
 I wish I could believe with Dr. Johnson that 
 this is a broken sentence, for the thought of 
 putting tongues in the mouths of the wounds is 
 certainly a very poor conceit ; but such as it is, 
 Shakespeare appears to have been fond of it; 
 and the passages produced by Mr. M. Mason 
 from Coriolanus and Julius Cozsar prove incontes- 
 tibly that this is the true meaning of it. 
 
 P. 300. 136. 398. 
 
 Never did bare and rotten policy 
 
 Colour her working with such deadly wounds. 
 
 I concur with Mr. M. Mason, in preferring 
 base to bare. 
 
 P. 300 J37- 399. 
 
 Speak of Mortimer ? 
 Zounds, I will speak of him. 
 
 The editions of 1773 and of 1785 read Yes, I 
 will speak of him. Why, in the editions of 1790 
 (Malone's) and 1793, (Steevens's) Zounds is substi- 
 tuted for Yes, the editors have not informed us. 
 
 P. .137 .400. 
 And on my face he turn'd an eye of death, 
 Trembling even at the name of Mortimer. 
 
 I perfectly agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 305. 141. 405. 
 Hot. By heaven, methinks it were an easy leap, 
 To pluck bright honour from the pale-fac'd moon; 
 Or dive into the bottom of the deep, 
 Where fathom-line could never touch the ground, 
 And pluck up drowned honour by the locks; 
 So he, that uoth redeem her thence, might wear, 
 Without corrival, all her dignities: 
 But out upon this half-fac'd fellowship !
 
 170 FIRST PART OF 
 
 " The image appears to me to be borrowed 
 " from coins, in which only half the counte- 
 " nance appears. Now countenance implies pro- 
 " tection, personal friendship and assistance, as 
 " well as the face. Shakespeare uses half-faced 
 " for half-countenanced : a fellowship to which 
 " the parties gave but half their genuine friend- 
 " ship and concurrence." 
 
 Heron's Letters of Literature, p. 169. 
 
 P. .141. 406. 
 
 Wor. He apprehends a world ofjigures here, 
 But not the form of what he should attend. 
 
 Figures is rightly explained by Mr. Edwards. 
 
 P. 307- 142. 408. 
 
 North. Why, what a wasp-stung and impatient fool 
 Art thou, to break into this woman's mood. 
 
 " Wasp-tongued (says Heron) is a metaphor 
 " nothing like so hard as many used by Shake- 
 " speare, and implies with a tongue poisonous and 
 " keen as the sting of a wasp. Let us, with due 
 " gratitude, return thanks to Mr. Steevens for 
 " his skilful quotation to prove that Shakespeare 
 " knew where the sting of a wasp lies ; not in 
 " its mouth, but in its tail." I think wasp- 
 tongued the true reading, and heartily agree 
 
 with Heron. 
 
 P. 309. 145. 412. 
 
 Wor. And 'tis no little reason bids us speed, 
 To save our heads by raising of a head : 
 For, bear ourselves as even as we can, 
 The king will always think him in our debt ; 
 And think we think ourselves unsatisfied, 
 Till he hath found a time to pay us home. 
 And see already, how he doth begin 
 To make us strangers to his looks of love. 
 
 Mrs. Montagu, in her Essay on the Writings
 
 KING HENRY IV. 171 
 
 and Genius of Shakespeare, has made the follow- 
 ing judicious remark : " Shakespeare, with the 
 ' sagacity of a Tacitus, observes the jealousies, 
 ' which must necessarily arise between a family 
 ' that have conferred a crown, and the king 
 ' who has received it, who will always think the 
 ' presence of such benefactors too bold and 
 ' peremptory." Mrs. Montagu appears to have 
 adverted to the following passage in Tacitus : 
 ' Beneficia eo usque lteta sunt dum videntur ex- 
 ' solvi posse: ubi multum antevenere, pro gratia 
 ' odium redditur." Ann. iv. 18. 
 
 " It is not easy (says Gibbon) to settle be- 
 
 1 tween a subject and a despot the debt of gra- 
 
 ' titude, which the former is tempted to claim, 
 
 ' and the latter to discharge by an execution." 
 
 Vol. V. 4to. p. 63. 
 
 P. 31/. 151. 420. 
 
 Gads. I am join'd with no foot land-rakers, no long- 
 staff, six-penny strikers ; none of these mad, mustachio, 
 purple-hued malt-worms : but with nobility, and tran- 
 quillity; burgomasters, and great oneyers ; such as can 
 hold in. 
 
 I incline to admit Mr. Hardinge's correction 
 adopted by Theobald, moneyers. I cannot think 
 with Dr. Johnson that great oneyers means great 
 ones : nor do I think it very probable that Shake- 
 speare formed the word oneyers from the prac- 
 tice of onying in the Exchequer. 
 
 P. 324. 154. 420. 
 
 Fal. Bardolph ! Peto ! I'll starve, ere I'll rob a foot 
 further. 
 
 Steevens is certainly right; rob (not rub) a 
 foot further is the true reading.
 
 172 FIRST PART OF 
 
 P. 330. 162. 439- 
 Hot. Away, 
 
 Away, you, trifler ! Love ? I love thee not, 
 I care not for thee, Kate. 
 
 I perfectly agree with Malone. 
 P. 331. 162. 439. 
 
 this is no world, 
 To play with mammets, and to tilt with lips. 
 
 " Mammet (says Heron) is from the French 
 " mamelle, a woman's breast. The connexion of 
 " the text calls for this interpretation." I agree 
 with Heron. 
 
 P. 340. 169. 4-51. 
 
 P. Hen. Didst thou never see Titan kiss a dish of butter ? 
 pitiful-hearted Titan, that melted at the sweet tale of 
 the son ! if thou didst, then behold that compound. 
 
 I rather incline to thinkTheobald's emendation 
 
 is right. 
 
 P. 341. 170. 453. 
 
 Fal. You rogue, here's lime in this sack too. 
 
 I incline to believe that the information men- 
 tioned by Mr. Ritson (that Falstaff's sack was a 
 liquor compounded of sherry, cyder, and sugar) 
 may be true. In the Second Part of Henri/ the 
 Fourth, FalstafF speaks of a good sherris sack. 
 
 P. 347. 174. 459. 
 
 P. Hen. Seven ? why, there were but four, even now. 
 
 Fal. In buckram. 
 
 Poins. Ay, four, in buckram suits. 
 
 Fal. Seven, by these hilts, or I am a villain else. 
 
 If we place a note of interrogation after these 
 words, as Mr. Whalley proposes, all is right. I 
 prefer this regulation to that proposed by Mr. 
 Malone.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 173 
 
 p. 371. 19*. 491. 
 
 Glend. Three times hath Henry Bolingbroke made head 
 Against my power : thrice from the banks of Wye, 
 And sandy-bottom'd Severn, have I sent him, 
 Booties* home, and weather-beaten back. 
 
 I think Mr. Pope's regulation is probably 
 right. 
 
 P. 374. 196. 494. 
 
 Glend. I can speak English, Lord, as well as you ; 
 For I was train'd up in the English court: 
 Where, being but young, I framed to the harp 
 Many an English ditty, lovely well, 
 And gave the tongue a helpful ornament. 
 
 I believe Glendower means that he adorn'd 
 the English language by the elegance of his 
 metrical compositions. 
 
 P. 383. 204. 507. 
 
 K. Hen. Tell me else, 
 
 Could such inordinate, and low desires, 
 
 Such poor, such bare, such lewd, such mean attempts, 
 
 Such barren pleasures, rude society, 
 
 As thou art match'd withal, and grafted to, 
 
 Accompany the greatness of thy blood, 
 
 And hold their level with thy princely heart ? 
 
 I suspect that for bare we should read base. 
 
 P. 384. 206. 509. 
 
 K. Hen. By being seldom seen, I could not stir, 
 
 But, like a comet, I was wonder'd at : 
 
 That men would tell their children, This is he; 
 
 Others would say, Where? which is Bolingbroke? 
 
 And then I stole all courtesy from heaven, 
 
 And dress' d myself in such humility, 
 
 That I did pluck allegiance from men's hearts. 
 
 I rather incline to understand this passage as 
 Warburton does. Mr. Davies remarks ([ think 
 justly) that Mr. Malone explains our author to
 
 174 FIRST PART OF 
 
 mean " more than he intended." Courtesy for 
 devotion is surely somewhat strained. The pro- 
 gress from courtesy to humility is natural enough. 
 That Prometheus's stealing fire from heaven was 
 not unfamiliar to Shakespeare can be proved 
 from a similar expression in Othello : 
 
 But once put out thy light, 
 
 Thou cunniug'st pattern of excelling nature, 
 I know where is that Promethean heat 
 That can thy light relumine. 
 
 P. 386\ 208. 512. 
 The skipping king, he ambled up and down 
 With shallow jesters, and rash bavin wits, 
 Soon kindled, and soon burn'd : carded his state ; 
 Mingled his royalty with capering fools. 
 
 Either capering or carping may stand ; I in- 
 cline to think carping is the right word. 
 
 P. 388. 210. 516. 
 
 And even as I was then, is Percy now. 
 Now by my scepter, and my soul to boot, 
 He hath more worthy interest to the state, 
 Than thou, the shadow of succession. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Malone. 
 
 P. 3S9. 210. 5\J. 
 
 Percy, Northumberland, 
 The archbishop's grace of York, Douglas, Mortimer, 
 Capitulate against us, and are up. 
 
 Capitulate is rightly explained by Ritson and 
 Malone. 
 
 P. 389. 211. 518. 
 P. Hen. I will redeem all this on Percy's head, 
 And, in the closing of some glorious day, 
 Be bold to tell you, that I am your son; 
 When I will wear a garment all of blood, 
 And stain my favours in a bloody mask, 
 Which, wash'd away, shall scour my shame with it.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 17* 
 
 Favours is rightly explained by Steevens. 
 Heron says, " Favours are a common expression 
 " for white cockades, worn in the hat at mar- 
 " riages, and the like gifts from brides, &c. &c." 
 And Mr. Davies refers to the following passage 
 in Richard the Second, where it is said that the 
 prince declared- 
 He would unto the stews, 
 
 And from the common's! creature pluck a glove, 
 
 And wear it as a favour, and with that 
 
 He would unhorse the lustiest challenger. 
 
 P. 392. 213. 521. 
 
 Fal. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a 
 church is made of, I am a pepper-corn, a brewer's 
 hoi'se : the inside of a church. 
 
 I am astonished to find so many commentators 
 so ingeniously wrong. FalstarT certainly does not 
 mean to say that if he had not forgotten what 
 the inside of a church is made of, he is the in- 
 side of a church ; but having said that if he has 
 not forgotten what the inside of a church is 
 made of, he is a pepper-corn, a brewer's horse, 
 he reiterates the words, the inside of a church, 
 after which a note of exclamation should be 
 placed. " Do I pretend to talk of the inside of 
 " a church ! Alas ! I am an utter stranger to it ! 
 " It is absurd in me to pretend to speak of it. 
 " Company, villainous company, hath been the 
 " spoil of me." Mr. Davies understands the 
 passage as I do; his words are these: " it re- 
 " quires no sagacity to see that the inside of a 
 " church is not one of his vile comparisons, as 
 " prince Henry term'd the knight's similes in a 
 "former scene; it is certainly a repetition of 
 " his confessing that he was utterly unac- 
 " quainted with any place of devotion. This
 
 176 FIRST PART OF 
 
 seems to me so plain, that I think it requires no 
 small degree of ingenuity to mistake it. 
 
 P. 402. 222. 533. 
 
 P. Hen. if there were anv thing in 
 
 thy pocket but tavern-reckonings, memorandums of 
 bawdy-houses, and one poor penny-worth of sugar- 
 candy to make thee long-winded ; if thy pocket were 
 enriched with any other injuries but these, I am a 
 villain. 
 
 I am by no means satisfied with Mr. Steevens's 
 explanation of injuries. 
 
 P. 405. 224. 53?. 
 
 Mess. These letters come from your father, 
 
 Hot Letters from him! why comes he not himself? 
 Mess. He cannot come, my lord : he's grievous sick. 
 Hot. Zounds ! how has he the leisure to be sick 
 In such a justling time ? Who leads his power ? 
 Under whose government come they along ? 
 Mess. His letters bear his mind, not I, my lord. 
 
 I think the regulation proposed by Warburton 
 is clearly wrong. 
 
 Ibid 538. 
 
 Hot. He writes me here, that inward sickness 
 And that his friends by deputation could not 
 So soon be drawn. 
 
 Steevens is certainly right. 
 
 P. 406. 225. 539. 
 
 Were it good, 
 To set the exact wealth of all our states 
 All at one cast ? to set so rich a main 
 On the nice hazard of one doubtful hour ? 
 It were not good : for therein should we read 
 The very bottom, and the soul of hope; 
 The veiy list, the very utmost bound 
 Of all our fortunes.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 177 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens in thinking that 
 the old reading is right. 
 
 P. 40f5. 225. 540. 
 
 Doug. 'Faith, and so we should ; 
 
 Where now remains a sweet reversion : 
 We may boldly spend upon the hope of what 
 Is to come in. 
 
 I think Ritson is right. Theobald exhibits 
 the passage so. 
 
 P. 408. 227- 541. 
 
 Wor. For, well you know, we of the offering side 
 Must keep aloof from strict arbitrement. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's last explanation is certainly t&e 
 true one. 
 
 P. 410. 228. 543. 
 
 Ver. All furnish'd, all in arras, 
 
 All plum'd like estridges, that wing the wind. 
 
 I think there is no need of change, and that 
 the passage is rightly explained by Mr. Steevens 
 in his second note. I cannot help remarking 
 that some words in this note, which appear to 
 me very material, are omitted in Mr. Malone's 
 edition. 
 
 P. 414. 232. 550. 
 
 Fal. such as fear the report 
 
 of a caliver, worse than a struck fowl, or a hurt wild- 
 duck. 
 
 Struck fowl is, I believe, right; and is rightly 
 explained by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 415. 233. 551. 
 
 the cankers of a calm 
 
 world, and a long peace ; ten times more dishonourable 
 ragged than wold faced ancient. 
 
 N
 
 178 FIRST PART OF 
 
 Old faced ancient is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 415. 233. 554. 
 
 West. The king, I can tell you, looks 
 
 for us all ; toe must away all night. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. Steevens. 
 There is no need of the change proposed by 
 Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 420. 238. 553. 
 
 Hot. Now, when the lords and barons of the realm 
 Perceiv'd Northumberland did lean to him, 
 The more and less came in with cap and knee. 
 
 I am satisfied that Mr. M. Mason is right in 
 supposing that we should read, They, more and 
 less, came in, &c. 
 
 P. 421. 239. 56U 
 
 To make that worse, suffered his kinsman March 
 (Who is, if every owner were well pl.ic'd, 
 Indeed his king,) to be incag'd in Wales, 
 There without ransom to lie forfeited. 
 
 I incline to think that Douce is right. 
 
 P. 427.-243.-566. 
 West. And, being fed by us, \ou us'd us so 
 As that ungentle gull, the cuckoo's bird, 
 Useth the sparrow : did oppress our nest ; 
 Grew by our feeding to so great a bulk, 
 That even our love durst not come near your sight, 
 For fear of swallowing ; but with nimble wing 
 We were enforc'd, for safety sake, to fly 
 Out of your sight, and raise this present head. 
 
 I do not know the meaning of gull in this 
 place. 
 
 Ibid. 568. 
 
 K. Hen. No, good Worcester, no, 
 
 We love our people well. 
 
 I can by no means agree with Mr. M. Mason.
 
 KING HENRY IV. 179 
 
 P. 429.-245. 568. 
 
 So tell your cousin, and bring me word 
 What he will do. 
 
 Some word appears to have dropt out of this 
 line. 
 
 P. 432. 248. 573. 
 
 Hot . O, would the quarrel lay upon our heads ; 
 And that n man might draw short breath to day, 
 But I and Harry Monmouth ! Tell me, tell me, 
 How show'd his tasking ? seem'd it in contempt. 
 
 I think talking is the right word. 
 
 P. 438. 253. 580. 
 
 Fal. Turk Gregory never did such deeds in arms, as I 
 have done this day. I have paid Percy, I have made 
 him sure. 
 P. Hen. He is, indeed ; and living to kill thee. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 439. 254. 581. 
 Fal. Well if Percy be alive, I'll pierce him. 
 
 Warburton and Dr. Johnson are clearly wrong ; 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation is the true one. 
 
 P. 444.-258.-587. 
 
 P. Hen. Ill-weav'd ambition, how much art thou shrunk ! 
 When that this body did contain a spirit, 
 A kingdom for it was too small a bound j 
 But now, two paces of the vilest earth 
 Is room enough. 
 
 I think the two following lines (the last of an 
 epitaph said to be on the tomb of Scipio) are 
 more similar to this passage than those produced 
 as parallel by Dr. Johnson : 
 
 Cui non Europa, non obstitit Africa quondam, 
 Respice res hominum, quam brevis urna premit !
 
 180 FIRST PART OF, &c. 
 
 P. 444.-258.-588. 
 
 If thou wert sensible of courtesy, 
 
 I should not make so dear a show of zeal :-~ 
 
 But let my favours hide thy mangled face. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's is the right explanation.
 
 t 181 ] 
 
 THE SECOND PART OP 
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone, J. and S. 1793. 
 Vol. v. Vol. v. Vol. IX. 
 
 P. 469. 281. 11. 
 
 Tra. With that he gave his able horse the head, 
 And, bending forward, struck his armed heels 
 Against the panting sides of his poor jade 
 Up to the rowel-head. 
 
 " The rowel, every reader of a single book of 
 " Heraldry knows, was always a minute wheel 
 " radiated like a star. Up to the rowel-head im- 
 " plies, up to the head of one of the spikes with 
 " which the rowel was radiated." Heron. 
 
 P. 472.-283. 14. 
 
 North. Yet, for all this, say not that Percy's dead. 
 
 I see a strange confession in thine eye : 
 
 Thou shak'st thy head ; and hold'st it fear, or sin, 
 
 To speak a truth. If he be slain, say so : 
 
 The tongue offends not, that reports his death : 
 
 And he doth sin, that doth belie the dead ; 
 
 Not he, which says the dead is not alive. 
 
 Yet the first bringer of unwelcome news 
 
 Hath but a losing office ; and his tongue 
 
 Sounds ever after as a sullen bell, 
 
 Remember'd knolling a departing friend. 
 
 I cannot think the distribution proposed by 
 Dr. Johnson right; it does not seem to me so 
 commodious as the present.
 
 182 SECOND PART OF 
 
 P. 475. 285. 18. 
 
 And as the wretch, whose fever-weaken'd joints, 
 Like strengthless hinges, buckle under life, 
 Impatient of his fit, breaks like a fire 
 Out of his keeper's arms ; even so my limbs, 
 Weaken'd with grief, being now enrag'd with grief, 
 Are thrice themselves. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. So Falstaff in the 
 last act of the preceding play ; " or take away 
 " the grief of the wound." So too Benedick, 
 complaining of the tooth-ach; " Every man can 
 " master a grief, but he that hath it." 
 
 P. 476. 286. 19. 
 
 Now bind my brows with iron ; and approach 
 The ragged'st hour that time and spite dare bring, 
 To frown upon the enrag'd Northumberland. 
 
 I believe ragged here is much the same as 
 rugged. The crest of the Earl of Warwick was 
 the bear and ragged staff, and " the tops of the 
 " ragged rocks" are mentioned in Isaiah, c. 2, 
 v. 21. 
 
 P. 4/8. 287. 20. 
 Tra. This strained passion doth you wrong, my lord. 
 
 I incline to give this line to Travers, with Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 485. 294. 30. 
 Fal. You hunt-counter, hence, avaunt ! 
 
 By hunt-counter (as Mr. Davies rightly ob- 
 serves) " Falstaff alludes to the business of 
 " tipstaff." 
 
 p. 490. 298. 36. 
 
 Ch. Just. Is not your voice broken ? your wind short i 
 your chin double ? your wit single ? and every part 
 about you blasted with antiquity ? 
 
 Dr. Johnson misconceived this; Steevens, 
 Malone, and M. Mason are right.
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. 183 
 
 P. 495. 302. 42. 
 
 Hast. But by your leave, it never yet did hurt, 
 To lay down likelihoods, and forms of hope. 
 Bard. Yes, in this present quality of war ; 
 Indeed the instant action, (a cause on foot,) 
 Lives so in hope, as in an early spring 
 We see the appearing buds ; which, to prove fruit, 
 Hope gives not so much warrant, as despair, 
 That frosts will bite them. 
 
 I think this passage is corrupt ; I incline to 
 prefer Dr. Johnson's emendation. 
 
 P. 497. 305. 46. 
 Arch. And being now trimm'd in thine own desires. 
 Thou, beastly feeder, art so full of him, 
 That thou provok'st thyself to cast him up. 
 
 Mr. Malone's notion that desires is here used 
 as a trisyllable, is a proof that a man may per- 
 suade himself of any thing (however ridiculous) 
 which he fancies may tend to support a favourite 
 hypothesis. 
 
 P. 502. 308. 52. 
 Host. he hath put all my substance into 
 
 that fat belly of his : but I will have some of it out 
 again, or I'll ride thee o' nights, like the mare. 
 Fal. I think, I am as like to ride the mare, if I have 
 any vantage of ground to get up. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 512. 317. 65. 
 
 Poins. The answer is as ready as a borrower's cap. 
 
 I think Warburton's correction is right. 
 
 P. 516. 320. 70. 
 
 Lady P. O, yet, for God's sake, go not to these wars ! 
 The time was, father, that you broke your word, 
 When you were more endear'd to it than now ; 
 When your own Percy, when my heart's dear Harry, 
 Threw many a northward look, to see his father 
 Bring up his powers ; but he did long in vain.
 
 184 SECOND PART OF 
 
 I wish to read look with Theobald. 
 
 P. 521. 325. 77. 
 Fal. How now, mistress Doll ? 
 Host. Sick of a calm : yea., good sooth. 
 Fal. So is all her sect; an they be once in a calm, 
 they are sick. 
 
 I think with Steevens that sect is right. 
 
 P. 539.-339.-98. 
 Doll. Why does the prince love him so then? 
 Tal. Because their legs are both of a bigness ; and he 
 plays at quoits well ; and eats conger and fennel : and 
 drinks off candles' ends for flapdragon ; and rides the 
 wild mare with the boys ; and jumps upon joint-stools. 
 
 Malone is certainly wrong. 
 
 P. 541. 341. 101. 
 
 Pains. And, look, whether the fiery Trigon, his man, 
 be not lisping to his master's old tables ; his note-book, 
 his counsel-keeper. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 54o\ 34o\ 111. 
 
 K. Hen. O thou dull god, why liest thou with the vile, 
 In loathsome bed ; and leav'st the kingly couch, 
 A watch-case, or a common 'larum bell ? 
 
 I incline to think that Holt White is right. 
 P. 547. 347. 111. 
 
 Wilt thou upon the high and giddy mast 
 Seal up the ship boy's eyes, and rock his brains 
 In cradle of the rude imperious surge ; 
 And in the visitation of the winds, 
 Who take the ruffian billows by the top, 
 Curling their monstrous heads, and hanging them 
 With deaf'ning clamours in the slippery clouds, 
 That, with the hurly, death itself awakes. 
 
 I prefer shrouds to clouds. " Shakespeare's 
 " idea of a tempest hanging the waves in the 
 " shrouds, (says Heron) was certainly strong
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. 185 
 
 " enough without his annotators pushing it to 
 " bombast. Mr. Steevens must have a bold 
 " heart, and certainly deserves to be made an 
 " admiral for his notion, that a tempest that 
 " hangs waves in the top shrouds of a vessel is 
 " a moderate tempest. Pray do turn poet, Mr. - 
 " Steevens, and give us an immoderate tempest 
 " by all means, that we may know what it is to 
 "joke and be in earnest." 
 
 P. 548. 348. 113. 
 
 K. Hen. Why then, good morrow to you all, my lords. 
 Have you read o'er the letters that I sent you ? 
 
 Though the French use the phrase a tous deux, 
 I cannot think that Shakespeare made the king 
 speak thus to two persons ; I think, therefore, 
 that Theobald's correction ought to be received, 
 
 P. 549. 349. 115. 
 
 K. Hen. O heaven ! that one might read the book of fate ; 
 
 And see the revolution of the times 
 
 Make mountains level, and the continent 
 
 (Weary of solid firmness) melt itself 
 
 Into the sea ! and, other times, to see 
 
 The beachy girdle of the ocean, 
 
 Too wide for Neptune's hips ; how chances mock, 
 
 And changes fill the cup of alteration 
 
 With divers liquors ! O, if this were seen, 
 
 The happiest youth, viewing his progress through, 
 
 What perils past, what crosses to ensue, 
 
 Would shut the book, and sit him down and die. 
 
 The author of Douglas seems to have had this 
 passage in his mind, when he wrote the following 
 lines : 
 
 O ! had I died when my lov'd husband fell ! 
 Had some good angel op'd to me the book 
 Of providence, and let me read my life, 
 My heart had broke, when I beheld the sum 
 Of ills, which one by one I have endured.
 
 186 SECOND PART OF 
 
 P. 551. 351. 118. 
 
 K. Hen. Are these things then necessities ? 
 
 Then let us meet them like necessities : 
 
 And that same word even now cries out on us; 
 
 They say, the bishop and Northumberland 
 
 Are fifty thousand strong. 
 
 I agree with Mr. M. Mason that Dr. Johnson's 
 explanation is manifestly wrong. 
 
 P. 560. 361. 134. 
 
 Shal. And is Jane Night-work alive ? 
 
 Fal. She lives, master Shallow. 
 
 Shal. She never could away with me. 
 
 Fal. Never, never : she would always say, she could 
 
 not abide master Shallow. 
 
 " i" cannot away with is a phrase of dislike 
 " used in the common prose translation of the 
 " psalms, and other places of the Bible more 
 " than once." Heron. 
 
 It occurs Isaiah c. i. v. 13. Falstaff explains 
 its meaning in the next speech ; " Never, never ; 
 " she would always say she could not abide 
 " master Shallow." 
 
 P. 362. 363. 136. 
 
 Fal. For you, Mouldy, stay at home still ; 
 
 you are past service. 
 
 I incline to agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 569. 368. 146. 
 
 Fal. he was the very genius of famine ; yet 
 
 lecherous as a monkey, and the whores call'd him, 
 mandrake: he came ever in the rearward of the fashion; 
 and sung those tunes to the over-scute h'd huswives that 
 he heard the carmen whistle, and sware they were his 
 fancies, or his good-nights. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's explanation of over-scutch' d, 
 seems to me to be most suitable here.
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. 187 
 
 P. 574. 373. 153. 
 
 West. You, lord archbishop, 
 
 Whose see is by a civil peace maintain'd ; 
 
 Whose beard the silver hand of peace hath touch'd ; 
 
 Whose learning and good letters peace hath tutor'd ; 
 
 Whose white investments figure innocence, 
 
 The dove and very blessed spirit of peace, 
 
 Wherefore do you so ill translate yourself, 
 
 Out of the speech of peace, that bears such grace, 
 
 Into the harsh and boist'rous tongue of war ? 
 
 I do not agree with Mr. Toilet in supposing 
 that the theatrical archbishop should be habited 
 in his rochet. Westmoreland refers to that 
 which was the proper habit of his office, not to 
 what he then had on. He should be in armour ; 
 he is afterwards called by Lancaster " an iron 
 " man." I know it may be urged that Lan- 
 caster there speaks metaphorically ; but on con- 
 sidering all that is said, I think the archbishop 
 ought to appear on the stage in armour. See too 
 Steevens's note on " iron men" from Holinshed. 
 
 P. 575. 373. 1 53. 
 
 Turning your books to graves, your ink to blood, 
 Your pens to lances ; and your tongue divine 
 To a loud trumpet, and a point of war ? 
 
 I am persuaded that greaves is the right word. 
 P. 577- 374. 156. 
 
 Arch. The dangers of the days but newly gone, 
 (Whose memory is written on the earth 
 With yet-appearing blood,) and the examples 
 Of every minute's instance, (present now,) 
 Have put us in these ill-beseeming arms. 
 
 I believe Mr. Steevens is right. 
 P. 578. 375. 157. 
 
 Arch. My brother general, the common wealth, 
 To brother born an household cruelty, 
 I make my quarrel in particular.
 
 188 SECOND PART OF 
 
 This passage (notwithstanding the pains be- 
 stowed on it by the commentators) 1 do not yet 
 understand. 
 
 P. 581. 379. 162. 
 
 Arch. Then take, my lord of Westmoreland, this schedule; 
 
 For this contains our general grievances : 
 
 Each several article herein redress'd ; 
 
 All members of our cause, both here and hence, 
 
 That are insinew'd to this action, 
 
 Acquitted by a true substantial form ; 
 
 And present execution of our wills 
 
 To us, and to our purposes, consigned ; 
 
 We come within our awful banks again, 
 
 And knit our powers to the arm of peace. 
 
 This passage too still remains unintelligible to 
 me. I now incline to agree with Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 582. 379- 163. 
 We come within our awful banks again. 
 
 I think we should read lawful with Warburton. 
 Mr. Steevens was once of that opinion, though 
 he appears to have relinquished it. If awful be 
 the right word, Malone's is the true explanation. 
 
 p. 382. 168. 
 
 P. John. Who hath not heard it spoken, 
 
 How deep you were within the books of God ? 
 To us, the speaker in his parliament ; 
 To us, the imagin'd voice of God himself. 
 
 I am quite of Mr. Steevens's mind. 
 
 P. 597. 393. 184. 
 K. Hen. For he is gracious if he be observ'd ; 
 He hath a tear for pity, and a hand 
 Open as day for melting charity : 
 Yet notwithstanding, being incens'd, he's flint j 
 As humourous as winter, and as sudden 
 As flaws congealed in the spring of day. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's remark is quaint, and
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. I89 
 
 that Dr. Johnson has rightly explained this ex- 
 pression. 
 
 P. 600. 396. 188. 
 
 West. The manner how this action hath been borne, 
 Here, at more leisure, may your highness read ; 
 With every course, in his particular. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 606. 402. 197. 
 K. Hen. When, like the bee, tolling from every flower 
 The virtuous sweets ; 
 
 Our thighs pack'd with wax, our mouths with honey, 
 We bring it to the hive ; and, like the bees, 
 Are murder'd for our pains. 
 
 J prefer culling, the reading of the folio, to 
 tolling the reading of the quarto. 
 
 P. 609. 4.05. 200. 
 
 O my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows ! 
 When that my care could not withhold thy riots, 
 What wilt thou do, when riot is thy care ? 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 610. *05. 201. 
 
 P. Hen. There is your crown ; 
 
 And he that wears the crown immortally, 
 Long guard it yours ! If I affect it more, 
 Than as your honour, and as your renown, 
 Let me no more from this obedience rise, 
 (Which my most true and inward-duteous spirit 
 Teacheth,) this prostrate and exterior bending ! 
 
 Mr. M. Mason's is the true explanation. Mr. 
 Malone's explanation appears to be the same. 
 P. 612. 407.-203. 
 
 K. Hen. all these bold fears, 
 
 Thou see'st, with peril I have answered : 
 For all my reign hath been but as a scene 
 Acting that argument ; and now my death 
 Changes the mode : for what in me was purchas'd y 
 Falls upon thee in a more fairer sort. 
 
 Malone is right.
 
 190 SECOND PART OF 
 
 P. 613. 408. 204. 
 
 Yet, though thou stand'st more sure than I could do, 
 Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green ; 
 And all thy friends, which thou must make thy friends, 
 Have but their stings and teeth newly ta'en out. 
 
 I incline to admit Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation. 
 Mr. Seymour, of the Theatre Royal, Norwich, 
 thus explains this passage : "all those capable 
 " or likely to assist you, and whom it is incum- 
 " bent on you to conciliate and attach to your 
 " cause." If this be the true explanation 
 (which I am rather inclined to think) Mr. Tyr- 
 whitt's emendation is inadmissible. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 and had a purpose now 
 
 To lead out many to the holy land ; 
 
 Lest rest, and lying still, might make them look 
 
 Too near unto my state. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 6l6. 411. 208. 
 
 Shal. Davy, Davy, Davy, let me see, Davy; let me see: 
 Yea, marry, William cook, bid him come hither. 
 
 It may be true that anciently the lower orders 
 of the people had no surnames, but this passage 
 does not tend to prove it. Mr. Steevens's note 
 might be well spared. " The note upon William 
 " cook (says Heron) is in the true antiquarian 
 " style, and as such I leave it. Coke, I have no 
 " doubt, was a proper name as well as Canning." 
 By William cook, Shallow certainly means, William 
 the cook. Of this I should have thought no one 
 could have doubted.
 
 KING HENRY THE FOURTH. 191 
 
 P. 620. 415. 214. 
 
 Ch. Just. Sweet princes, what I did, I did in honour, 
 Led by the impartial conduct of my soul ; 
 And never shall you see, that I will beg 
 A ragged and fore-stall' d remission. 
 
 I believe Malone is right. 
 
 P. 639. 431. 238. 
 Dol. I'll tell thee what, thou thin man in a censer ! I 
 will have you as soundly swinged for this, you blue- 
 bottle-rogue ! 
 
 Petruchio speaks of a censer in a barber's 
 shop. 
 
 P. 641. 433. 240. 
 
 Host. Thou atomy thou ! 
 
 Dol. Come, you thin thing : come, you rascal ! 
 
 I Bead. Very well. 
 
 Rascal, it is true, does sometimes mean lean 
 deer, but I cannot think it does here. Mr. 
 Steevens's note seems to me to merit Heron's 
 animadversion. 
 
 P. 642.-434.-242. 
 
 Pist. 'Tis semper idem, for absque hoc nihil est : 
 'Tis all in every part. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens that " this speech 
 " accords but little with the phraseology of 
 " Falstaff; and, on the contrary, agrees well 
 "with that of Pistol."
 
 [ 192 ] 
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. vi. Vol. v. Vol. ix. 
 
 P. 3.447.263. 
 
 Chorus. O, for a muse of fire, that would ascend 
 The brightest heaven of invention ! 
 
 " Shakespeare (says Heron) knew nothing of 
 " the allusions pointed out by his commentators. 
 " What absurdity to imagine that Shakespeare, 
 " whose learning they utterly deny, should be 
 " skill'd in all the systems of philosophy ! 
 
 " A muse of fire is a fiery, ardent vein of poetry." 
 
 Letters of Literature, p. 175. 
 
 P. 4.-447.-264. 
 
 Can this cockpit hold 
 The vasty fields of France ? or may we cram, 
 Within this wooden 0, the very casques, 
 That did affright the air at Agincourt ? 
 
 Mr. M. Mason is indisputably right. Dr. 
 Johnson's criticism on this expression is inju- 
 dicious in the extreme. It was certainly (as 
 Mr. M. Mason observes) the poet's intention to 
 represent the circle in which they acted in as 
 contemptible a light as he could. He speaks in 
 the same strain in the chorus to the fourth act. 
 
 ** And so our scene must to the battle fly ; 
 
 ' Where (O for pity !) we shall much disgrace, 
 
 " With four or five most vile and ragged foils 
 
 " Right ill disposed, in brawl ridiculous, 
 
 " The name of Agincourt."
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 193 
 
 p. 4.-447.-264. 
 
 The very casques 
 That did affright the air at Agincourt. 
 
 The word is spelt casks in some of the editions. 
 I have doubted whether Shakespeare did not 
 mean barrels of gunpowder, which I think may 
 more properly be said to affright the air than 
 the helmets. So understood, it reminds us of the 
 following passage in Milton : 
 
 Immediate in a flame, 
 But soon obscured with smoke, all heav'n appear'd, 
 From those deep-throated engines belch'd, whose roar 
 Embowell'd with outrageous noise the air, 
 And all her entrails tore, &c. 
 
 P. L. Book 6, 584. 
 
 It is no objection to this explanation to say 
 that no gunpowder was used at the battle of 
 Agincourt. Shakespeare frequently falls into 
 such mistakes. Hotspur talks of gunpowder in 
 the First Part of Henry the Fourth ; and after- 
 wards in this play he speaks of " devilish cannon." 
 
 P. 5.-448.-265. 
 
 Suppose, within the girdle of these walls, 
 Are now confin'd two mighty monarchies, 
 Whose high upreared and abutting fronts 
 The perilous, narrow ocean parts asunder. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly wrong ; there should 
 be a comma between perilous and narrow, as Mr. 
 M. Mason has clearly shewn. 
 
 P. 5. 449. 266. 
 
 Think, when we talk of horses, that you see them 
 Printing their proud hoofs i'the receiving earth. 
 For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our kings, 
 Carry them here and there ; jumping o'er times ; 
 Turning the accomplishments of many years 
 Into an hourglass. 
 
 O
 
 194 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's observation is not just. The 
 passage is rightly explained by Steevens and 
 Monk Mason. 
 
 P. 10. 153. 271. 
 
 Cant. The king is full of grace, and fair regard. 
 Ely. And a true lover of the holy church. 
 Cant. The courses of his youth promis'd it net. 
 The breath no sooner left his father's body, 
 But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
 Seem'd to die too. 
 
 The character of Henry V. reminds us of what 
 Tacitus says of Titus : " Lsetam voluptatibus 
 " adolescentiam egit, suo quam patris imperio 
 " modestior." Hist. II. 2. 
 
 P. 13. 4.54.-274. 
 
 Ely. And so the prince obscur'd his contemplation 
 Under the veil of wildness ; which, no doubt, 
 Grew like the summer grass, fastest by night 
 Unseen, yet crescive in his faculty. 
 
 This reminds us of the following passage : 
 
 Non liquidi gregibus fontes, non gramina desunt; 
 Et quantum longis carpent armenta diebus, 
 Exigua tantum gelid us ros nocte reponet. 
 
 Georg. II. 200. 
 
 P. 16.-^57277' 
 
 K. Hen. For God doth know, how many, now in health, 
 Shall drop their blood in approbation 
 Of what your reverence shall incite us to : 
 Therefore take heed how you impawn our person, 
 How you awake the sleeping sword of war. 
 
 Impawn is, I believe, rightly explained by 
 Warburton.
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 195 
 
 P. 18. 159. 280. 
 
 Cant. Hugh Capet also, that usurp'd the crown 
 Of Charles the Duke of Lorain, sole heir male 
 Of the true line and stock of Charles the great, 
 Tojine his title with some show of truth, 
 (Though, in pure truth, it was corrupt and naught,) 
 Convey'd himself as heir to the lady Lingare, 
 Daughter to Charlemain. 
 
 To fine his title is, I think, rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens. I cannot think that find is the 
 right word. 
 
 P. 19. *6*0. 282. 
 
 All appear 
 To hold in right and title of the female : 
 So do the kings of France unto this day ; 
 Howbeit they would hold up this Salique law, 
 To bar your highness claiming from the female ; 
 And rather choose to hide them in a net, 
 Than amply to imbare their crooked titles 
 Usurp'd from you and your progenitors. 
 
 I am satisfied that imbare is the right word. 
 
 P. 21. 461. 284. 
 
 O noble English, that could entertain 
 
 With half their forces the full pride of France ; 
 
 And let another half stand laughing by, 
 
 All out of work, and cold for action ! 
 
 I see no reason to suspect that cold is not 
 the right word, which is rightly explained by 
 Mr. Malone himself, and by Mr. Steevens. I 
 cannot suppose that Shakespeare thought of the 
 more recondite meaning mentioned by Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 21. 46l. 285. 
 
 West . They know, your grace hath cause, and means, and migh f . ; 
 So hath your highness; never king of England 
 Had nobles richer, and more loyal subjects. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's explanation.
 
 196 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 P. 24. *64. 289. 
 
 Exe. It follows then, the cat must stay at home : 
 Yet this is but a curs'd necessity ; 
 Since we have locks to safeguard necessaries, 
 And pretty traps to catch the petty thieves. 
 
 I at present incline to agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 31. 470. 299. 
 
 K. Hen. We never valu'd this poor seat of England i 
 And therefore, living hence, did give ourself 
 To barbarous licence ; As 'tis ever common, 
 That men are merriest when they are from home. 
 
 I believe living hence is rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 38. 476. 307. 
 Nym. I dare not fight; but I will wink, and hold out 
 mine iron : It is a simple one : but what though ? it will 
 toast cheese ; aud it will endure cold as another man's 
 sword will. 
 
 Butler perhaps remembered Nym's sword in 
 his description of Hudibras's dagger : 
 
 " It would scrape trenchers, or chip bread, 
 Toast cheese and bacon ; though it were 
 To bait a mouse-trap, 'twould not care." 
 
 P. 42. 479- 313. 
 
 Pist. I do retort the solus in thy bowels : 
 For I can take, and Pistol's cock is up, 
 And flashing fire will follow. 
 
 I believe take is right, and rightly explained 
 by Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 Ibid. 
 Pist. O braggard vile, and damned furious wight ! 
 The grave doth gape, and doting death is near ; 
 There/ore exhale. 
 
 Exhale is, I believe, rightly explained by Mr. 
 Steevens.
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 197 
 
 P. 45. 481. 317. 
 Pist. Let us condole the knight ; for, lambkins, we will Uve. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 48. 484. 320. 
 K. Hen. If little faults, proceeding on distemper, 
 Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye, 
 When capital crimes, chew'd, swallow'd, and digested, 
 Appear before us i 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 55. 490. 329. 
 
 Quick. Nay, sure, he's not in hell : he's in Arthur's 
 bosom, if ever man went to Arthur's bosom. 'A made 
 a finer end. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 56. 490. 329. 
 
 and went away, an it had been any 
 
 christom child. 
 
 I agree with Whalley and Malone. 
 
 P. 58 4-92. 331. 
 
 his nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a babbled of 
 greenfields. 
 
 I think Theobald's emendation uncommonly 
 happy. 
 
 P. 61. 495.-336. 
 
 Pist. Go, clear thy chrystals. 
 
 Dr. Johnson's first explanation of these words 
 is the true one. I am astonished at finding him 
 preferring his second explanation. 
 
 P. 62.-495.-336. 
 Pist. Let housewifery appear ; keep close, 
 I thee command. 
 
 Notwithstanding all that is said, I think these 
 words may very well mean keep within doors, and 
 I do not see why we may not so understand 
 them.
 
 198 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 p. 62. 196. 337. 
 
 Fr. King. Thus come the English with full power upon us ; 
 And more than carefully it us concerns, 
 To answer royally in our defences. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 65. 4^8. 340. 
 
 Dauph. In cases of defence, 'tis best to weigh 
 The enemy more mighty than he seems, 
 So the proportions of defence are fill'd ; 
 Which, of a weak and niggardly projection, 
 Doth, like a miser, spoil his coat, with scanting 
 A little cloth. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens that which refers 
 to the word defence only, and not to proportions 
 of defence. 
 
 P. 66. 499 34-1. 
 
 Fr. King. Witness our too much memorable shame, 
 
 When Cressy battle fatally was struck, 
 
 And all our prjnces captiv'd, by the hand 
 
 Of that black name, Edward black prince of Wales ; 
 
 Whiles that his mountain sire, on mountain standing, 
 
 Up in the air, crown'd with the golden sun, 
 
 Saw his heroical seed, and smil'd to sec him 
 
 Mangle the work of nature, and deface* 
 
 The patterns that by God and by French fathers 
 
 Had twenty years been made. 
 
 Mountain sire is, I think, rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 72. 504.-T-349. 
 Chorus. and the nimble gunner 
 
 With linstock now the devilish cannon touches, 
 And down goes all before them. 
 
 Milton calls the cannon of the rebellious angels, 
 " devilish enginry." P. L. vi. 555, 
 
 P. 75. 507.353. 
 Bard. On, on, on, on, on ! to the breach, to the breach ! 
 Nym. Pray thee, corporal, stay. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone.
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFrH. 199 
 
 P. 75. 507. 353. 
 
 the knocks are too hot ; and, for mine 
 own part, I have not a case of lives, 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that Whalley's is the 
 true explanation. 
 
 P. 76. 508. 355. 
 Flu. Got's plood ! Up to the preaches, you rascals ! 
 will you not up to the preaches ? 
 
 [Driving them forward. 
 Pist. Be merciful, great duke, to men of mould ! 
 Abate thy rage, abate thy manly rage ! 
 Abate thy rage, great duke ! 
 
 Great duke is, I believe, a fantastical compel- 
 lation of Pistol. The pains some of the editors 
 take to translate Pistol's bombast into sober sense 
 appear to me very curious. 
 
 P. 96.-525.-382. 
 
 Flu. Hark you, the king is coming ; and I must speak 
 with him from the pridge. 
 
 I think Theobald is right. 
 
 P. 110.-537.-399. 
 
 Chorus. The country cocks do crow, the clocks do toll, 
 And the third hour of drowsy morning name. 
 
 I do not see the necessity of Mr. Tyrwhitt's 
 emendation of name for named; nor of Sir T. 
 Hanmer's. 
 
 P. 111. 537. 400. 
 
 The poor condemned English, 
 Like sacrifices, by their watchful fires 
 Sit patiently, and inly ruminate 
 The morning's danger ; and their gesture sad, 
 Investing lank-lean cheeks, and war-worn coat*, 
 Fresenteth them unto the gazing moon 
 So many horrid ghosts. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone
 
 200 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 P. 1 17. 544. 408. 
 
 K. Hen. Methinks, I could not die any where so con- 
 tented, as in the king's company; his cause being just, 
 and his quarrel honourable. 
 Will. That's more than we know. 
 Bates. Ay, or more than we should seek after. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Malone is ri<rht. 
 
 P. 119. 545. til. 
 
 Will. Tis certain, every man that dies ill, the ill upon 
 his own head, the king is not to answer for it. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 123. 548. 415. 
 
 K. Hen. No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, 
 
 Not all these, laid in bed majestical, 
 
 Can sleep so soundly as the wretched slave, 
 
 Who, with a body fill'd, and vacant mind, 
 
 Gets him to rest, cramm'd with distressful bread ; 
 
 Never sees horrid night, the child of hell ; 
 
 But, like a lacquey, from the rise to set, 
 
 Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 
 
 Sleeps in Elysium ; next day, after dawn, 
 
 Doth rise, and help Hyperion to his horse ; 
 
 And follows so the ever-running year 
 
 With profitable labour, to his grave. 
 
 Lee seems to have had this passage in his 
 thoughts when he wrote the following lines in 
 Theodosius : 
 
 " We'll fly to some far distant lonely village, 
 Forget our former state, and breed with slaves; 
 Sweat in the eye of day, and when night comes, 
 With bodies coarsely JHl'd 9 and vacant souls, 
 Sleep like the labour'd hinds, and never think." 
 
 P. 126. 551. 420. 
 Daup. Montez a cheval : my horse ! valet ! lacquay ! ha ! 
 0/7. O brave spirit ! 
 Daup. Via !
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 201 
 
 So Launcelot in the Merchant of Venice. " Via, 
 " says the fiend, for the heavens rouse up a 
 " brave mind, and run." 
 
 P. 127 552. 421. 
 
 Con. Hark, how our steeds for present service neigh. 
 Daup. Mount them, and make incision in their hides ; 
 That their hot Wood may spin in English eyes, 
 And dout them with superfluous courage : ha ! 
 
 I think dout is the right word. 
 
 P. 129. 554. 425. 
 Grand. Their horsemen sit like fixed candlesticks, 
 With torch-staves in their hand : and their poor jades 
 Lob down their heads, dropping the hides and hips ; 
 The gum down-roping from their pale-dead eyes; 
 And in their pale dull mouths the gimmal bit 
 Lies foul with chew'd grass, still and motionless. 
 
 Gimmal, in some of the western counties, is 
 used for a hinge, and the common people there 
 usually speak of the gimmals of the door. 
 
 P. 135. 56o. 435. 
 
 K. Hen. Mark then a bounding valour in our English j 
 That, being dead, like to the bullet's grazing, 
 Break out into a second course of mischief, 
 Killing in relapse of mortality. 
 
 I incline to agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 135. 500. 436. 
 Killing in relapse of mortality. 
 
 I believe Mr. Steevens is right in supposing 
 that relapse of mortality is used here for mortal 
 rebound. 
 
 P. 137. 56*3. 439- 
 
 Fr.Sol. Je pense, que vous estesle gentilhommedebonnequalite. 
 Pist. Quality, call you we ? Construe me, art thou a gentleman f 
 
 I prefer Mr. Ritson's reading.
 
 202 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 
 
 P. 138. 563. 441. 
 
 O signieur Dew, thou diest on point of fox, 
 Except, O signieur, thou do give to me 
 Egregious ransom. 
 
 Congreve understoodyar as Mr. Steevens does. 
 Sir Wilful Witwoud says to Fainall, " 'S heart, 
 " if you talk of an instrument, I have an old 
 " fox by my thigh shall hack your ram vellum to 
 " shreds, sir ?" 
 
 P. 143. 568. 447. 
 
 Bour. Shame, and eternal shame, nothing but shame ! 
 Let us die instant : once more back again. 
 
 I prefer Theobald's reading to Mr. Malone's. 
 
 P. 148. 573. 454. 
 
 Flu. I speak but in the figures and comparisons of it: 
 as Alexander is kill his friend Clytus, being in his ales 
 and his cups : so also Harry Monmouth, being in his 
 right wits, and his goot judgements, is turn away the fat 
 knight with the great pelly-doublet. 
 
 I am inclined to believe that Mr. Steevens's 
 ingenious conjecture is well founded. 
 
 P. 149. 575. 458. 
 
 K. Hen. How now ! what means this, herald ? know'st thou not, 
 That I havejfo'd these bones of mine for ransom ? 
 Com'st thou again for ransom. 
 
 This expression of fining the bones for ransom 
 I do not understand. None of the commentators 
 attempt to explain it, probably, because they 
 thought it too plain to need explanation. I 
 cannot, however, help adverting to a just remark 
 of Mr. Wakefield's, " Nimis omnes proni sumus 
 " dissimulare, atque silentio pratervehi, quae 
 " sunt supra nostrum acumen posita." 
 
 Vide Wakefield's note on Lucretius, Lib. 1. v. 89-
 
 KING HENRY THE FIFTH. 203 
 
 P. 170.595. *86\ 
 
 K. Hen. What says she, fair one ? that the tongues of 
 men are full of deceits ? 
 
 Alice. Ouy; dat de tongues of de mans is be full of 
 deceits : dat is de princess. 
 
 Dat is de princess is surely right.
 
 [ 204 ] 
 
 THE FIRST PART OF 
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. vi. Vol. vi. Vol. ix. 
 
 P. 184. 5. 506. 
 
 Bed. Hung be the heavens with black, yield day to night! 
 Comets, importing change of times and states, 
 Brandish your crystal tresses in the sky ; 
 And with them scourge the bad revolting stars, 
 That have consented unto Henry's death ! 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone in thinking that this 
 word is used here in its ordinary sense. 
 
 P. 187. 7. 510. 
 
 Henry the fifth ! thy ghost I invocate : 
 Prosper this realm, keep it from civil broils ! 
 Combat with ad verse, planets in the heavens ! 
 A far more glorious star thy soul will make, 
 Than Julius Ccesar, or bright 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. Pope's conjecture 
 appears to me ridiculous. Dr. Johnson's note 
 is judicious. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Mess. Guienne, Champaigne, Rheims, Orleans, 
 Paris, Guysors, Poictiers, are all quite lost. 
 
 I think the reason assign'd by Mr. Steevens 
 is sufficient to authorise the completion of the 
 verse by the insertion of Rouen.
 
 THE FIRST PART, &c. 205 
 
 P. 188. 8. 511. 
 
 Mess. A third man thinks, without expence at all, 
 By guileful fair words peace may be obtain'd. 
 
 Mr. Malone carries his dislike to the second 
 folio so far, that he prefers an imperfect verse 
 in the first folio to a perfect one in the second. 
 He prefers a redundant verse in p. 15. 
 
 P. 190. 5. 513. 
 
 3 Mess. Here had the conquest fully been seal'd up, 
 If Sir John Fastolfe had not play'd the coward. 
 
 I cannot perceive that Mr. Theobald's notion 
 is refuted. 
 
 P. 193. 13. 519. 
 
 Char. Let's leave this town ; for they are hair-brain'd slaves, 
 And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 Ibid. 
 
 Reig. I think, by some odd gimmals or device, 
 Their arms are set, like clocks, still to strike on ; 
 Else ne'er could they hold out so, as they do. 
 
 Gimmals is a common word at Salisbury for 
 hinges. 
 
 P. 194-. 13. 520. 
 Bast . Methinks, your looks are sad, your cheer appall'd ; 
 Hath the late overthrow wrought this offence ? 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 199 18. 527. 
 Glos. Break up the gates, I'll be yur warrantize. 
 
 Mr. Whalley is right. 
 
 P. 201. 20. 530. 
 Glo. Stand back, thou manifest conspirator ; 
 Thou, that contriv'dst to murder our dead lord ; 
 Thou, that giv'st whores indulgencies to sin : 
 I'll canvass thee in thy broad cardinal's hat, 
 If thou proceed in this thy insolence.
 
 20$ FIRST PART OF 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's is the right explanation. 
 
 P. 206. 24. 537. 
 Tal. But with a baser man of arms by far, 
 Once, in contempt, they would have barter'd me; 
 Which. I, disdaining, scorn'd : and craved death 
 Rather than I would be so pil'd csteepi'd. 
 
 It is indeed difficult to forbear smiling at 
 Mr. Steevens's conjecture. So vile esteem'd is, 
 I think, a probable conjecture. 
 
 P. 211. 29. 545. 
 
 Puc. Advance our waving colours on the walls ; 
 Rescu'd is Orleans from the English wolves. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Char. Divinest creature, bright Astrceas daughter, 
 How shall I honour thee for this success ? 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steeveijs. 
 
 P. 223. 39. 561. 
 
 Suf. 'Faith, I have been a truant in the law ; 
 And never yet could frame my will to it ; 
 And, therefore, frame the law unto my will. 
 
 Et mihi res, non me rebus submittere conor. 
 
 Hor. Epist. I. Lib. I. 19. 
 
 P. 224. 40. 562. 
 
 Plant. Since you are tongue-ty'd, and so loath to speak, 
 In dumb significants proclaim your thoughts. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 226. 41. 565. 
 
 Plant. Now, by this maiden blossom in my hand, 
 I scorn thee and thy fashion, peevish boy. 
 
 Mr. Malone has convinced me that Theobald's 
 reading faction is the right one. I once inclined 
 to admit Mr. Pope's correction passion.
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 207 
 
 P. 227.-42.-567. 
 
 Som. Was not thy father, Richard, earl of Cambridge, 
 For treason executed in our late king's days ? 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 232.-48. 576. 
 Mor. Henry the fourth, grandfather to this king, 
 Depos'd his nephew Richard. 
 
 I know not that the word nephexv is ever used 
 for cousin. Nephews in Othello certainly mean 
 grand-children, nepotes. I should like to read 
 cousin here, if it be authorised by any of the 
 old copies ; if it be not, I suspect that the word 
 nephew was used here by the poet in its common 
 acceptation ; he supposed (through an inadver- 
 tence not very uncommon in Shakespeare) that 
 Henry was Richard's uncle. 
 
 P. 236.-56.-583. 
 Win. And am not I a prelate of the church ? 
 Glo. Yes, as an outlaw in a castle keeps, 
 And useth it to patronage his theft. 
 Win. Unreverent G luster ! 
 Glo. Thou art reverent 
 
 Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. 
 
 I would read W. Unreverent Gloster. G. Thou 
 art reverend. 
 
 P. 255. 69 609. 
 
 Tal. I vow'd, base knight, when I did meet thee next, 
 To tear the garter from thy craven'* leg. 
 
 Whalley is right. 
 
 P. 260. 74. 615. 
 
 War. My lord of York, I promise you, the king 
 
 Prettily, methought, did play the orator. 
 
 York. And so he did ; but yet I like it not, 
 
 In that he wears the badge of Somerset. 
 
 War. Tush ! that was but his fancy, blame him not; 
 
 I dare presume, sweet prince, he thought no harm. 
 
 York. And, if I wist, he did, But let it rest, 
 
 Other affairs must now be managed.
 
 208 FIRST PART OF 
 
 I think Mr. Ritson is right. His explanation 
 appears to me to be confirmed by the beginning 
 of Exeter's speech, Well didst thou, &c. 
 
 P. 262. 76. 6*18. 
 
 Tal. But, if you frown upon this proffer'd peace, 
 You tempt the fury of my three attendants, 
 Lean famine, quartering steel, and climbing fire ; 
 Who, in a moment, even with the earth 
 Shall lay your stately and air-braving towers, 
 If you forsake the offer of their love. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that the reading of 
 Sir Thomas Hanmer should be received. 
 
 P. 271. 85.-63 1. 
 
 Tal. If I to-day die not with Frenchmen's rage, 
 To-morrow I shall die with mickle age : 
 By me they nothing gain, an if I stay, 
 ' Tis but the short' ning of my life one day. 
 
 As Mr. Malone insists that this play bears no 
 resemblance to Shakespeare's style and manner 
 of thinking, except in a single instance, I can- 
 not help remarking that this passage reminds me 
 of one in the Winter's Tale : " Thou old traitor,. 
 I'm sorry, that by hanging thee, I can but shor- 
 ten thy life one week." 
 
 p. 276.-89.- 637. 
 
 Lucy. Herald, 
 
 Conduct me to the Dauphin's tent ; to knotu 
 
 Who hath obtain'd the glory of the day. 
 
 I think for the reason assigned by Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer, and because the metre is perfect with- 
 out them, that the words to know should be 
 omitted.
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 209 
 
 P. 286.-99.-652; 
 
 Suf. I'll undertake to make thee Henry's queen ; 
 To put a golden sceptre in thy hand, 
 And set a precious crown upon thy head, 
 
 If thou wilt condescend to be my 
 
 Mar. What ? 
 
 Suf His love. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 289. 101. 655. 
 
 Suf. Solicit Henry with her wond'rous praise : 
 Bethink thee on her virtues that surmount ; 
 Mad, natural graces that extinguish art. 
 
 1 think the explanation given of mad by Mr. 
 Steevens, and confirmed by Mr. Malone, is ex- 
 tremely harsh. I think with Mr. M. Mason 
 that the passage is corrupt, and for mad would 
 read with the modern editors her, or and with Mr. 
 M. Mason. I incline to prefer the latter reading 
 as nearest the letters of mad.
 
 [ 210] 
 
 THE SECOND PART OF 
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 Vol. vi. Vol. vi. Vol. x. 
 
 P. 325. 134. 29. 
 Buck. Lord cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, 
 And listen after Humphrey, how he proceeds : 
 She's tickled now ; her fume can need no spurs, 
 She'll gallop fast enough to her destruction. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 335. 14-4. 44. 
 
 Glo. Churchmen so hot ? good uncle, hide such malice ; 
 With such holiness can you do it ? 
 
 The negative proposed by Warburton appears 
 to me to be necessary to the sense ; the verse 
 will still remain defective. 
 
 P. 365. 173. 85. 
 Suf. No ; let him die, in that he is a fox, 
 By nature prov'd an enemy to the flock, 
 Before his chaps be stain'd with crimson blood ; 
 As Humphrey, prov'd by reasons, to my liege. 
 
 I think the reading proposed by Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer, and supported by Mr. M. Mason, should 
 be received. 
 
 P. 371. 180. 94. 
 
 K. Hen. I thank thee, Margaret ; these words content 
 me much.
 
 SECOND PART, &c. 211 
 
 I think Mr. Theobald's correction ought to be 
 
 retained. 
 
 P. 386. 194. 115. 
 
 Q. Mar. Ah me ! what is this world ? what news are these ? 
 But wherefore grieve I at an hour's poor loss, 
 Omitting Suffolk's exile, my soul's treasure ? 
 
 I think Malone's is the right explanation. 
 P. 390. 199. 121. 
 
 Cap. The gaudy, blabbing, and remorseful day 
 Is crept into the bosom of the sea. 
 
 Perhaps Milton remembered this epithet in 
 Comus : 
 
 " Ere the blabbing eastern scout, 
 The nice morn on the Indian steep 
 From her cabin'd loop-hole peep, 
 And to the tell-tale sun descry 
 Our conceal'd solemnity. 
 
 P. 391. 200. 122. 
 
 And now loud-howling wolves arouse the jades 
 That drag the tragick melancholy night ; 
 Who with their drowsy, slow, and flagging wings 
 Clip dead mens' graves, and from their misty jaws 
 Breathe foul contagious darkness in the air. 
 
 I do not understand the meaning of the verb 
 clip in this place. 
 
 P. 425. 236. 176. 
 
 Iden. As for more words, whose greatness answers words, 
 Let this my sword report what speech forbears. 
 
 I say with Mr. Steevens, " How an unneces- 
 sary addition?" 
 
 P. 425. 237. 177- 
 
 Iden. Is't Cade that I have slain, that monstrous traitor ? 
 Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed, 
 And hang thee o'er my tomb, "when I am dead.
 
 212 SECOND PART, &c. 
 
 I think there is not much in Mr. Steevens's 
 objection : Iden means that he would direct the 
 sword to be hung over his tomb, when he was 
 dead. Shakespeare frequently uses expressions 
 more harsh and licentious than this.
 
 r sis ] 
 
 THE THIRD PART OF 
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. vi. Vol. vi. Vol. x. 
 
 P. 450. 267. 219- 
 K. Hen. Why faint you, lords ? 
 
 My title's good, and better far than his. 
 War. But prove it, Henry, and thou shalt be king. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 452. 268. 220. 
 K. Hen. My lord of Warwick, hear me but one word. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the 3d folio, and the 
 subsequent editors. 
 
 P. 453.-269.-222. 
 
 And neither by treason, nor hostility, 
 
 To seek to put me down, and reign thyself. 
 
 I am in the same ignorance that Mr. Steevens 
 is. The word and should, I think, be omitted. 
 
 P. 456.-272.-226. 
 
 Reveng'd may she be on that hateful duke ; 
 Whose haughty spirit, winged with desire, 
 Will cost my crown, and, like an empty eagle, 
 Tire on the flesh of me, and of my son ! 
 
 I think cost is right, and rightly explained by* 
 Mr. Malone.
 
 214 THIRD PART OF 
 
 P. 458.-274.-229. 
 
 York. I took an oath, that he should quietly reign. 
 Edw. But, for a kingdom, any oath may be broken. 
 
 Si violandum est jus, regnandi gratis violan- 
 dum est : aliis rebus pietatem colas. 
 
 Cic. deOfficiis, X. 3. 21. 
 
 P. 459. 275. 231. 
 
 York. You, Edward, shall unto my lord Cobhara, 
 With whom the Kentish men will willingly rise : 
 In them I trust ; for they are soldiers, 
 Witty, courteous, liberal, full of spirit. 
 
 I think we should read witty and courteous. 
 
 P. 486. 281. 271. 
 
 Edw. A wisp of straw were worth a thousand crowns, 
 To make this shameless caUet know herself. 
 
 Shakespeare has likewise used the word callet 
 again in Othello (Act. IV.) 
 
 He call'd her whore ; a beggai in his drink, 
 Could not have laid such terms upon his callet. 
 
 P. 496.-289.-283. 
 
 K. Hen. So many years ere I shall sheer the fleece : 
 So minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years, 
 Pass'd over to the end they were created, 
 Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave, 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 510. 302. 305. 
 
 1 Keep. We charge you, in Gods' name, and in the king's, 
 To go with us unto the officers. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has done rightly. I 
 think the same of what he has afterwards done in 
 this scene, P. 515. 308. 312. She looks sad.
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 215 
 
 P. 525. 316. 324. 
 
 War. Myself have often heard him say, and swear, 
 That this his love was an eternal plant ; 
 Whereof the root was fix'd in virtue's ground, 
 The leaves and fruit rnaintain'd with beauty's sun ; 
 Exempt from envy, but not from disdain, 
 Unless the lady Bona quit his pain. 
 
 These words I confess I do not yet under- 
 stand. 
 
 P. 532.-323.-334. 
 
 K. Edw. I am Edward, 
 
 Your king and Warwick's, and must have my will. 
 Glo. And shall have your will, because our king : 
 Yet hasty maniage seldom provethjvell. 
 
 I think we should read (as it is printed in the 
 edition of 1785) and you shall have your will. 
 
 P. 536. 327- 340. 
 
 K. Edw. But say, is Warwick friends with Margaret ? 
 Me**. Ay, gracious sovereign; they are so link'd in friendship, 
 Tbat young prince Edward marries Warwick's daughter. 
 Clar. Belike, the elder ; Clarence will have the younger. 
 
 I think Mr. Theobald did rightly. 
 
 P. 546.-358.-355. 
 
 War. And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful, 
 Forthwith that Edward be pronounc'd a traitor, 
 And all his lands and goods be confiscate. 
 
 I think the reading of the second folio should 
 be received. It is in the edition of 1785. 
 
 P. 548. 360. 358. 
 
 K. Edw. Now, brother Richard, lord Hastings, and the rest; 
 Yet thus far fortune maketh us amends. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens. Mr. Malone has 
 no title to say " Digitis callemus et aure;" pro- 
 vided he can by any means make out ten syllables, 
 he is perfectly careless of the harmony of the
 
 216 THIRD PART OF 
 
 verse.* I think, however, that the word lord 
 may possibly be permitted to stand in this verse, 
 the Richard (and not brother, the difference 
 being easily perceptible by any one who has an 
 ear) being pronounc'd short, as equal in time to 
 one long syllable. 
 
 P. 553.-364.-364. 
 
 War. What counsel, lords ? Edward from Belgia, 
 With hasty Germans, and blunt Hollanders, 
 Hath pass'd in safety through the narrow seas, " 
 And with his troops doth march amain to London ; 
 And many giddy people flock to him. 
 Oxf. Let's levy men, and beat him back again. 
 
 Every reader must agree that this speech 
 could not be given to the king by Shakespeare. 
 I think Mr. Malone has regulated the passage 
 properly, for the reason he assigns, though there 
 is nothing in the first speech which may not very 
 well come from the king. 
 
 P. 555.-367.-368. 
 
 K. Edw. The sun shines hot, and, if we use delay, 
 Cold biting winter mars our hop'd-for hay. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 562.-374.-377. 
 
 War. Lo, now my glory smear'd in dust and blood ! 
 My parks, my walks, my manors that I had, 
 Even now forsake me; and, of all my lands, 
 Is nothing left me, but my body's length ! 
 
 Dr. Johnson, who censures this passage as di- 
 minishing the pathetic of the foregoing lines, 
 seem'd to believe it not improbable that dying 
 men should think on such things, when on Mr. 
 Garrick's shewing him his elegant villa and 
 
 * Were Shakespeare alive, he might say to Mr. Malone (in 
 the words of Orlando to Jaques), " I pray you mar no more of 
 '* my verses with reading them ill-favouredly,"
 
 KING HENRY THE SIXTH. 217 
 
 splendid furniture at Hampton, he replied, " Ah ! 
 " David, these are the things that make a death- 
 " bed terrible." 
 
 P. 575.-388.-397. 
 K. Hen. Men for their sons, wives for their husband's fate, 
 And orphans for their parents' timeless death, 
 Shall rue the hour that ever thou wast born. 
 
 I highly approve of Mr. Steevens's restoring 
 the word and, which Mr. Malone (with his usual 
 rage against the corrections of the second folio) 
 had ejected.
 
 [ 218] 
 
 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. vii. Vol. vi. Vol. x. 
 
 P. 5. 454. 460. 
 
 Glo. Now are our brows bound with victoriouss wreaths ; 
 Our bruised arms hung up for monuments ; 
 Our stern alarums chang'd to merry meetings, 
 Our dreadful marches to delightful measures. 
 Grim-visag'd war hath smooth'd his wrinkled front ; 
 And now, instead of mounting barbed steeds, 
 To fright the souls of fearful adversaries, 
 He capers nimbly in a lady's chamber, 
 To the lascivious pleasing of a lute. 
 
 " The cities of Italy resounded with the noise 
 " of drinking and dancing ; the spoils of victory 
 " were wasted in sensual pleasures; and nothing 
 " (says Agathias) remain'd unless to exchange 
 " their shields and helmets for the soft lute and 
 " the capacious hogshead. Ea7Tto yxp oipxi, xvrmq 
 
 " utto xfitkrtpixq rxq x<nrrfxg tv^ov xat rx xpxvn xfAQoptug 
 " oiva xxi |3apST8 xttoSoitSxi. (Agathias, L. II. p. 48.) 
 " In the first scene of Richard the Third our 
 " English poet has beautifully enlarged on this 
 " idea ; for which, however, he was not indebt- 
 " ed to the Byzantine historian." 
 
 Gibbon's History of the Decline and Fall of 
 the Rom. Emp. c. 43. Vol. IV. p. 312. 
 4 to edition 1788. 
 
 P. 6.-455.-462. 
 
 I, that am curtail'd of this fair proportion, 
 Cheated of feature by dissembling nature, 
 Deform'd, unfinish'd, &c.
 
 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. 219 
 
 I cannot help thinking Dr. Johnson's inter- 
 pretation the true one. The lines in the Old King 
 John do not appear to me prove the contrary. 
 
 P. 6.-455.-462. 
 
 Why I, in this weak piping time of peace, 
 Have no delight to pass away the time ; 
 Unless to spy my shadow in the sun, 
 And descant on mine own deformity. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 9.-458. i67. 
 
 Clar. We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. 
 Glo. We are the queen's objects, and must obey. 
 
 Dr. Johnson has mistaken the meaning of 
 objects, which is rightly explained by Mr. M. 
 Mason. 
 
 P. 10. 459. 468. 
 
 Glo. Brother, farewell : I will unto the king ; 
 And whatsoe'er you will employ me in, 
 Were it, to call king Edward's widow sister, 
 I will perform it, to enfranchise you. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly right. There clearly 
 is no such meaning as Dr. Johnson supposes. 
 
 P. 15. 464. -475. 
 
 Anne. Vouchsafe, diffus'd infection of a man, 
 For these known evils, but to give me leave, 
 By circumstance to curse thy cursed self. 
 
 I doubt whether the instances produced prove 
 that diffused means irregular. 
 
 P. 6i. 509. 538. 
 
 Glo. I hope the king made peace with all of us ; 
 And the compact is firm, and true, in me. 
 Ric. And so in me ; and so, I think, in all. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone that this speech does 
 not belong to Rivers.
 
 220 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. 
 
 P. 63. 511. 541. 
 
 3 Cit. Woe to that land, that's govern'd by a child ! 
 2 Cit. In him there is a hope of government ; 
 That, in his nonage, council under him, 
 And, in his full and ripen d years, himself, 
 No doubt, shall then, and till then, govern well. 
 
 This passage is to me wholly unintelligible. 
 
 P. 65. 513. 543. 
 
 Arch. Last night, I heard, they lay at Stony-Stratford; 
 And at Northampton they do rest to night: 
 To-morrow, or next day, they will be here. 
 
 I think the right reading is that of the quartos. 
 The Archbishop is not supposed to know any 
 thing of the arrest of the lords, or of the young 
 king's being carried back : he would of course 
 suppose that they would not lie at a place nearer 
 London than that at which they had rested the 
 preceding night. The puzzle seems to have 
 arisen from the editors' knowledge ; had they 
 known nothing of the historical fact of young 
 Edward's being carried back from Stony Strat- 
 ford to Northampton, they would have found no 
 difficulty in discovering which reading was to be 
 preferred : had they considered that the Arch- 
 bishop was ignorant of this fact, the difficulty 
 (which their knowledge raised) would, I think, 
 have been removed. 
 
 P. 72. 520. 553. 
 
 Prince. But say, my lord, it were not register'd ; 
 Methinks, the truth should live from age to age, 
 As 'twere retail'd to all posterity, 
 Even to the general all-ending day. 
 
 I think retail' d is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Malone.
 
 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. 221 
 
 P. 72. 520. 554. 
 
 Glo. So wise so young, they say, do ne'er live long [Aside. 
 
 Prince. What say you, uncle ? 
 
 Glo. I say, without characters, fame lives long. 
 
 Thus like the formal vice, iniquity, \ [Asid 
 
 I moralize two meanings in one word. ) * 
 
 Mr. M. Mason's explanation of these words 
 appears to me most satisfactory. 
 
 P. 88.-535.-578. 
 
 Glo. My lord of Ely, when I was last in Holborn, 
 I saw good strawberries in your garden there ; 
 I do beseech you, send for some of them. 
 
 This circumstance was certainly mentioned 
 by the historians, and used by the poet for the 
 latter reason assigned by Mr. Steevens. That 
 Shakespeare meant it so I think clearly appears 
 from the next speech that Hastings speaks 
 
 P. ilk 561. 615. 
 
 K. Rich. How now, lord Stanley ? what's the news ? 
 Stan. Know, my loving lord, 
 
 The marquis Dorset, as I hear, is fled. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 133. 579. 612. 
 
 Q. Eliz. How canst thou woo her ? 
 
 K. Rich. That I would learn of you, 
 
 As one being best acquainted' with her humour. 
 
 Q. Eliz. And wilt thou learn of me ? 
 
 K. Rich. Madam, with all my heart. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 133. 580. 643. 
 
 K. Rich. Say, that I did all tbis for love of her ? 
 
 Q. Eliz. Nay, then indeed, she cannot choose but have thee, 
 
 Having bought love with such a bloody spoil. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has done rightly.
 
 222 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. 
 
 P. 139. 585. 650. 
 
 K. Rich. Plead what I will be, not what I have been ; 
 Not my deserts, but what I will deserve : 
 Urge the necessity and state of times, 
 And be not peevish found in great designs. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 150. 597. 66s. 
 K. Rich. Fill me a bowl of wine. Give me a watch : 
 
 [To Catesby. 
 Saddle white Surrey for the field to-morrow. 
 
 I believe watch here means a watch-light. 
 P. 157. 603. 676. 
 
 Ghost. Harry, that prophecy'd thou should'st be king, 
 Doth comfort thee in thy sleep ; live and flourish ! 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 159. 605. 67 9> 
 
 Ghost of Buck. I died for hope, ere I could lend thee aid. 
 
 [To Richmond. 
 But cheer thy heart, and be thou not dismay'd. 
 
 I think these words are rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens. I can by no means assent to the 
 emendation which he proposes. 
 
 P. 160. 605. 680. 
 
 K. Rich. O coward conscience, how dost thou afflict me ! 
 The lights burn blue. It is not dead midnight. 
 
 It is now dead midnight is, I think, the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 162. 07. 683. 
 K. Rich. Who's there ? 
 
 Rat. Ratcliff", my lord ; 'tis I. The early village cock 
 Hath twice done salutation to the morn. 
 
 Surely we ought to read, 
 
 My lord, 'tis I. The early village cock.
 
 KING RICHARD THE THIRD. M3 
 
 p. 169. 615. 694. 
 
 Cate. Rescue, my lord of Norfolk, rescue, rescue! 
 The king enacts more wonders than a man, 
 Daring an opposite to every danger. 
 
 I incline, with Mr. M. Mason, to adopt Mr. 
 Tyrwhitt's emendation. I cannot think Mr. 
 Malone's explanation the true one.
 
 [ 224 ] 
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. vii. Vol. vii. Vol. xi. 
 
 P. 191. 14. 
 Nor. The force of his own merit makes his way ; 
 A gift that heaven gives^or him, which buys 
 A place next to the king. 
 
 I incline (with Mr. M. Mason) to receive Dr. 
 Johnson's correction. 
 
 P. 200. 19. 26. 
 
 Buck. My surveyor is false ; the o'er great cardinal 
 Hath show'd him gold : my life is spann'd already: 
 I am the shadow of poor Buckingham ; 
 Whose figure even this instant cloud puts on, 
 By dark'ning my clear sun. 
 
 I concur with Sir William Blackstone. 
 P. 203. 21. 30. 
 
 Nor. for upon these taxations, 
 
 The clothiers all, not able to maintain 
 The many to them 'longing, have put off 
 The spinsters, carders, fullers, weavers. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 204-. 23. 32. 
 
 Q. Kath. Tongues spit their duties out, and cold hearts freeze 
 
 Allegiance in them ; their curses now 
 
 Live where their prayers did : and it's come to pass, 
 
 That tractable obedience is a slave 
 
 To each incensed will. 
 
 Malone's is the right explanation.
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 225 
 
 P. 205. 23. 32. 
 
 I would, your highness 
 Would give it quick consideration, for 
 There is no primer business. 
 
 I think Warburton's correction is right. Mr. 
 Steevens has produced an authority from Othello 
 for an acknowledged sense of the word prime : 
 had he cited any instance to prove that baseness 
 ever means mischief, I should have been more 
 ready to concur with him in retaining that 
 word. 
 
 P. 205. 24. 33. 
 
 Wol. If I am traduced by tongues, which neither know 
 My faculties, nor person, yet will be 
 The chronicles of my doing, let me say, 
 'Tis but the fate of place, and the rough brake 
 That virtue must go through. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has done rightly. 
 
 P. 206. 24. 34. 
 
 What we oft do best, 
 By sick interpreters, once weak ones, is 
 Not ours, or not allow'd ; what worst, as oft, 
 Hitting a grosser quality, is cry'd up 
 For our best act. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 219. 35. 51. 
 
 Wol. Ladies you are not merry ; gentlemen, 
 
 Whose fault is this ? 
 
 Sands. The red wine first must rise 
 
 In their fair cheeks, my lord ; then we shall have them 
 
 Talk us to silence. 
 
 Anne. You are a merry gamester, 
 
 My lord Sands. 
 
 Sands. Yes, if' I make my play. 
 
 Ritson's is the true explanation. 
 
 Q
 
 226 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 
 
 P. 237. 51. 74. 
 Anne. O, God's will ! much better, 
 
 She ne'er had known pomp : though it be temporal, 
 Yet, if that quarrel, fortune, do divorce 
 It from the bearer, 'tis a sufferance, panging 
 As soul and body's severing. 
 
 I am satisfied that this is rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens ; but I am not sure that it is ne- 
 cessary to change do to to. 
 
 P. 238.-52.-75. 
 
 Old L. Alas, poor lady ! 
 
 She's a stranger now again. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 239.-54.-77. 
 Old L. What think you of a duchess ? have you limbs 
 To bear that load of title ? 
 Anne. No, in truth. 
 
 Old L. Then you are weakly made : pluck off a little ; 
 I would not be a yuung count in your way, 
 For more than blushing comes to : if your back 
 Cannot vouchsafe this burden, 'tis too weak 
 Ever to get a boy. 
 
 Anne. How you do talk ! 
 
 I swear again, I would not be a queen 
 For all the world. 
 
 Old L. In faith, for little England 
 
 You'd venture an emballing. 
 
 Notwithstanding Mr. Toilet's remark (which 
 I think is sufficiently answered by Mr. M. Mason) 
 I believe Dr. Johnson's is the true explanation. 
 The prurient sagacity of Mr. Ritson has, I think, 
 found out a meaning never meant. 
 
 P. 247. 6i. 88. 
 
 Wol. You have here, lad)', 
 
 (And of your choice,) these reverend fathers ; men 
 
 Of singular integrity and learning, 
 
 Yea, the elect of the land, who are assembled 
 
 To plead your cause : it shall be therefore bootless, 
 
 That longer you desire the court.
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 227 
 
 I feel some inclination to admit the read- 
 ing of the fourth folio, defer, with the modern 
 editors. 
 
 P. 249. 63. 91- 
 
 Q. Rath. You have, by fortune, and his hihness' favours, 
 Gone slightly o'er low steps ; and now are mounted, 
 Where powers are your retainers : and your words, 
 Domesticks to you, serve your will, as't please 
 Yourself pronounce their office. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 251. 65. 94. 
 
 K. Hen. You are excus'd : 
 
 But will you be more justified ? you ever 
 Have wish'd the sleeping of this business; never 
 Dasir'd it to be stirr'd ; but oft have hinder'd : oft 
 The passages made toward it : 
 
 I can by no means approve the punctuation 
 and explanation proposed by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 253. 66. Q6. 
 
 Thus hulling in 
 The wild sea of my conscience, I did steer 
 Toward this remedy, whereupon we are 
 Now present here together. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Steevens has rightly ex- 
 plained the word hulling; at least it seems to be 
 used in another sense in Richard the Third, Act 
 IV. 
 
 And there they hull, expecting but the aid 
 Of Buckingham to welcome them on shore. 
 
 P. 257. 70. 101. 
 
 Q. Kath. If your business 
 
 Seek me out, and that way I am wife in, 
 Out with it boldly. 
 
 I incline to think with Mr. M. Mason, that 
 we should adopt the reading of the modern 
 editors, and that ivay I am zvise in.
 
 328 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 
 
 P. 258. 71- 103. 
 
 Wol. Noble lady, 
 
 I am sorry, my integrity should breed, 
 
 (And service to his majesty and you,) 
 
 So deep suspicion, where all faith was meant. 
 
 I think the conjecture of Mr. Malone and Mr. 
 Edwards not improbable. 
 
 P. 266. 78. 113. 
 
 Nor. But, my lord, 
 
 When returns Cranmer ? 
 Suf. He is return'd, in his opinions ; which 
 Have satisfy 'd the king for his divorce, 
 Together with all famous colleges 
 Almost in Christendom. 
 
 I cannot help thinking that the passage is 
 greatly improved by Mr. Rowe's emendation, 
 which I am not convinced is unnecessary. 
 
 P. 271. 83. 118. 
 
 Wol. My sovereign, I confess, your royal graces, 
 Shower'd on me daily, have been more, than could 
 My studied purposes requite; which went 
 Beyond all mans endeavours : my endeavours 
 Have ever come too short of my desires, 
 Yet, fil'd with my abilities. 
 
 I incline to think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 275. 86. 124. 
 
 Sur. Thou art a proud traitor, priest. 
 Wol. Proud, lord, thou liest ; 
 
 Within these forty hours Surrey durst better 
 Have burnt that tongue, than said so. 
 
 I do not suspect that Shakespeare wrote, within 
 these four hours.
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 229 
 
 P. 285. 95. 139. 
 2 Gent. The citizens, 
 
 I am sure, have shown at full their royal minds; 
 As, let them have their rights, they are ever forward 
 In celebration of this day with shows, 
 Pageants and sights of honour. 
 
 I feel some inclination to receive Mr. Pope's 
 reading, loyal. 
 
 P. 291. 100. 146. 
 Kath. Pr'ythee, good Griffith, tell me how he died : 
 If well, he stepp'd before me, happily, 
 For my example. 
 
 That happily is sometimes used for peradven- 
 ture, haply, cannot be doubted, but I do not 
 think it is in this place. 
 
 P. 295. 105. -153. 
 
 Grif. This cardinal, 
 
 Though from an humble stock, undoubtedly 
 Was fashion' d to much honour. From his cradle, 
 He was a scholar, and a ripe, and good one. 
 
 I incline to Theobald's punctuation. 
 P. 310. 119. 172. 
 
 K. Hen. Is the queen deliver'd ? 
 
 Say, ay ; and of a boy. 
 Lady. Ay, ay, my liege ; 
 
 And of a lovely boy : the God of heaven 
 Both now and ever bless her ! 'tis a girl, 
 Promises boys hereafter. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 315. 124. 180. 
 
 Cran. nor is there living 
 
 A man, that more detests, more stirs against, 
 Both in his private conscience, and his place, 
 Defacers of a publick peace, than I do.
 
 230 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 
 
 I think (with Mr. M. Mason) that we should 
 read the publick peace. This reading is adopted 
 by Theobald. 
 
 P. 317. 125. 182. 
 Chanc. Then thus for you, my lord, It stands agreed, 
 I take it, by all voices, that forthwith 
 You be convey'd to the lower a prisoner. 
 
 Mr. Malone has done rightly. 
 
 P. 319. 127. 184. 
 
 K. Hen. Good man, [To Cranmer f ] sit down. Now let 
 
 me see the proudest 
 He, that dares most, but wag his finger at thee : 
 By all that's holy, he had better starve, 
 Than but once think his place becomes thee not. 
 
 I think Mr. Rowe's reading this place is the 
 right one. 
 
 P. 320. 128. 185. 
 
 My lord of Canterbury, 
 I have a suit which you must not deny me ; 
 That is, a fair young maid that yet wants baptism, 
 You must be godfather, and answer for her. 
 
 I think we should read there is, with Mr. 
 Rowe, and the subsequent editors. 
 
 P. 320. 129. 186. 
 
 Come, come, my lord, you'd spare your spoons; you shall have 
 Two noble partners with you ; the old duchess of Norfolk, 
 And lady marquiss Dorset. 
 
 Apostle spoons are mentioned by Congreve in 
 Love Jo?' Love, Act II. where Angelica says, 
 " Nay, I'll declare how you prophesy *d Popery 
 " was coming, only because the butler has mis- 
 " laid some of the Apostle spoons, and thought 
 " they were lost."
 
 KING HENRY THE EIGHTH. 231 
 
 P. 334. 141. 206. 
 EPILOGUE. 
 
 I think the prologue and epilogue have some- 
 thing of Ben Jonson's manner ; but I confess I 
 do not perceive his hand in the dialogue, except 
 perhaps in the scene of the Porter and the Mob. 
 As to the tamperer with this play, supposed by 
 Mr. Malone, I agree with Mr. Steevens, whose 
 conjecture respecting the eulogium on King 
 James appears to me not wholly devoid of pro- 
 bability, though I confess I think (to borrow an 
 expression of Dr. Johnson's) that the atoms of 
 probability are small.
 
 [ 232 ] 
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. ix. Vol. viii. Vol. xi. 
 
 P. 12. 148. 222. 
 
 Tro. her hand, 
 
 In whose comparison all whites are ink, 
 Writing their own reproach ; to whose soft seizure 
 The cygnet's down is harsh, and spirit of sense 
 Hard as the palm of ploughman. 
 
 Hanmer's emendation appears to me to be 
 necessary. 
 
 P. 15. 151. 228. 
 
 Alex. Hector, whose patience 
 
 Is, as a virtue, fix'd, to-day was mov'd ; 
 He chid Andromache, and struck his armourer ; 
 And, like as there were husbandry in war, 
 Before the sun rose, he was harness'd light , 
 And to the field goes he. 
 
 By this expression the poet means that Hector 
 was active in his armour. In like manner he de- 
 scribes the Prince of Wales in the first Part of 
 Henry the Fourth. 
 
 I saw young Harry with his beaver on, 
 
 His cuisses on his thigh, gallantly arra'd, 
 
 Rise from the ground like feather'd Mercury, &c. 
 
 On this passage Dr. Johnson has the following- 
 note " The reason why his cuisses are so par- 
 " ticularly mention'd, I conceive to be, that his
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 233 
 
 " horsemanship is here praised, and the cuisses 
 " are that part of armour which most hinders a 
 " horseman's activity." 
 
 P. 34. 167. 251. 
 
 Ulyss. The specialty of rule hath been neglected : 
 Arid, look, how many Grecian tents do stand 
 Hollow upon this plain, so many hollow factions. 
 
 I incline to agree with Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 38. 171. 257. 
 
 Ulyss. Sometime, great Agamemnon, 
 
 Thy topless deputation he puts on ; 
 
 And, like a strutting player, whose conceit 
 
 Lies in his hamstring, and doth think it rich 
 
 To hear the wooden dialogue and sound 
 
 'Twixt his stretch'd footing, and the scaffoldage, 
 
 Such to-be-pitied and o'er-wrested seeming 
 
 He acts thy greatness in. 
 
 The scaffoldage seems here to mean the stage. 
 P. 42. 174. 261. 
 
 Mne. Courtiers as free, as debonair, unarm'd, 
 As bending angels ; that's their fame in peace : 
 But when they would seem soldiers, they have galls, 
 Good arms, strong joints, true swords ; and Jove's accord, 
 Nothing so full of heart. 
 
 I incline to think that Theobald is right. 
 
 P. 45. 178. 266. 
 
 Nest. What says Ulysses f 
 Ulyss. I have a young conception in my brain, 
 Be you my time to bring it to some shape. 
 Nest. What is't ? 
 
 I believe T. C. is right. 
 
 P. 54. 188. 280. 
 
 Patr. No more words, Thersites ; peace. 
 
 Ther. I will hold my peace when Achilles' brack bids 
 
 me, shall I ? 
 
 I believe brack is the true reading.
 
 234 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 
 
 P. 190. 284. 
 
 Hel. No marvel, though you bite so sharp at reasons. 
 You are so empty of them. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 58 192. 285. 
 
 Hect. And the will dotes, that is attributive 
 To what infectiously itself affects, 
 Without some image of the affected merit. 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 59. 193. 287. 
 
 Fro. And, for an old aunt, whom the Greeks held captive, 
 He brought a Grecian queen, whose youth and freshness, 
 Wrinkles Apollo's, and makes pale the morning. 
 
 I think pale the preferable reading. 
 Ibid. 
 
 why do you now 
 The issue of your proper wisdoms rate ; 
 And do a deed that fortune never did, 
 Beggar the estimation which you priz'd 
 Richer than sea and land ? 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's explanation. 
 
 P. 60. 194 288. 
 
 Cas. Virgins and boys, mid-age and wrinkled elders. 
 Soft infancy, that nothing can'st but cry, 
 Add to my clamours. 
 
 I strongly incline to think that eld is the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 200. 297. 
 
 Ther. Agamemnon is a fool to offer to command Achilles; 
 
 Achilles is a fool to be commanded of Agamemnon ; 
 
 Thersites is a fool, to serve such a fool ; and Patroclus 
 
 is a fool positive. 
 
 Patr. Why am I a fool ? 
 
 Ther. Make that demand of the provcr. It suffices 
 
 me, thou art.
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 235 
 
 This I do not understand. Mr. Malone says 
 there seems to be a prophane allusion in the last 
 speech but one spoken by Thersites. What the 
 prophane allusion is I have no guess ; the speech 
 referr'd to is this : " Agamemnon is a fool, 
 " Achilles is a fool, Thersites is a fool, and, as 
 " aforesaid, Patroclus is a fool." 
 
 P. 67. 201. 298. 
 
 Agam. Where is Achilles ? 
 
 Patr. Within his tent ; but ill-dispos'd, ray lord. 
 
 Agam. Let it be known to him, that we are here. 
 
 He shcnt our messengers ; and we lay by 
 
 Our appertaiuments, visiting of him. 
 
 I see no reason to doubt that shent is the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 68. 201. 299. 
 Nest. All the better ; their fraction is more our wish, 
 than their faction : but it was a strong composure, a 
 fool could disunite. 
 
 Ulyss. The amity, that wisdom knits not, folly may 
 easily untie. 
 
 I think composure is the right word. 
 
 P. 68. 202. 300. 
 
 Patr. Achilles bids me say he is much sorry, 
 If any thing more than your sport and pleasure 
 Did move your greatness, and this noble state. 
 To call upon him. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation of noble state is the 
 true one. 
 
 Ibid. 301. 
 
 Agam. And you shall not sin, 
 
 If you do say we think him over-proud, 
 
 And under-honest ; in self-assumption greater, 
 
 Than in the note of judgement; and worthier than himself 
 
 Here tend the savage strangeness he puts on. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens.
 
 236 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 
 
 P. 68. 202. 304. 
 
 Ulyss. What should I say ? 
 
 He is so plaguy proud, that the death tokens of it 
 Cry No recovery. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 84. 21 8.-323. 
 
 Pan. Nay, you shall fight your hearts out, e-e I part you. 
 The faulcon as the tercel, for all the ducks in the river : 
 go to, go to. 
 
 I incline to think that the reading proposed 
 by Mr. Tyrwhitt is the right one. 
 
 P. 89. 223. 331. 
 Tro. when their rhymes, 
 
 Full of protest, of oath, and big compare, 
 Want similes, truth tired with iteration, 
 As true as steel, as plantage to the moon, 
 As sun to day, &c. 
 
 Dr. Johnson has certainly mistaken the mean- 
 ing of plantage. The passage is rightly explain- 
 ed by Mr. Steevens, and is very well illustrated 
 by Dr. Farmer. 
 
 Ibid. 340. 
 
 Ulyss. Tis like, he'll question me, 
 
 Why such unplausive eyes are bent, why turn'd on him. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 
 P. 98.-232.-344. 
 
 Ulyss. I do not strain at the position, 
 It is familiar ; but at the author's drift : 
 Who, in his circumstance, expressly proves 
 That no man is the lord of any thing, 
 (Though in and of him there be much consisting,) 
 Till he communicate his parts to others. 
 
 Scire tuum nihil est nisi te scire hoc sciat alter. 
 
 Pers.
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 237 
 
 P. 99- 233. 315. 
 
 To see these Grecian lords ! why, even already 
 They clap the lubber Ajax on the shoulder ; 
 As if his foot were on brave Hector's breast, 
 And great Troy shrinking. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens in preferring 
 shrinking. 
 
 P. 102. 236. 350. 
 
 Ulyss. The providence that's in a watchful state, 
 Knows almost every grain of Plutus' gold ; 
 Finds bottom in the uncomprehensive deeps ; 
 Keeps place with thought, and almost, like the gods, 
 Does thoughts unveil in their dumb cradles. 
 
 I think the reading proposed by Sir T. Hanmer 
 is very probable. 
 
 P. 1 10. 242. 359- 
 
 Par. Fair Diomed, you do as chapmen do, 
 Dispraise the thing that you desire to buy : 
 But we in silence hold this virtue well, 
 We'll not commend what we intend to sell. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that the sense 
 seems to require that we should adopt the 
 emendation proposed by Warburton. 
 
 P. 112. 24-5. 362. 
 
 Cres. My lord, come you again into my chamber : 
 You smile, and mock me, as if I meant naughtily! 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right.' 
 
 P. 114. 246. 361. 
 
 Tro. and, my lord jEneas, 
 
 We met by chance ; you did not find me here. 
 Mne. Good, good, my lord ; the secrets of nature 
 Have not more gift in taciturnity. 
 
 I incline to believe that Mr. Steevens is right.
 
 238 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA, 
 
 P. 1 1 5.-248.-367. 
 
 Cress. I'll go in, and weep ; 
 
 Pan. Do, do. 
 
 Cress. Tear my bright hair, and scratch my praised cheeks; 
 
 Crack my clear voice with sobs, and break my heart 
 
 With sounding Troilus. I will not go from Troy. 
 
 I incline to believe that Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 11 6. 248. 367. 
 
 Par. Good, my brother Troilus, 
 
 Tell you the lady what she is to do, 
 
 And haste her to the purpose. 
 
 Tro. Walk into her house ; 
 
 I'll bring her to the Grecian presently. 
 
 I incline to believe that Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 120. 252. 373. 
 
 Tro. The Grecian youths are full of quality ; 
 
 They're loving, well compos'd, with gifts of nature flowing, 
 
 And swelling o'er with arts and exercise. 
 
 I incline to suspect that loving is an interpo- 
 lation. 
 
 P. 123. 255. 377. 
 
 Par. Come, come, to field with him, 
 
 Dei. Let us make ready straight. 
 
 Mr. Malone has certainly done rightly. 
 
 P. 127. 259. 384. 
 
 Agam. Which way would Hector have it r 
 
 2Ene. He cares not, he'll obey conditions. 
 Achil. 'Tis done like Hector ; but securely done, 
 A little proudly, and great deal misprising 
 The knight oppos'd. 
 
 It seems to me scarcely possible to doubt that 
 this speech should be given to Achilles.
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 239 
 
 P. 135. 266. 393. 
 
 Nest. Let an old man embrace thee; 
 
 Atid, worthy warrior, welcome to our tents. 
 JEne. 'Tis the old Nestor. 
 Hect. Let me embrace thee, good old chronicle. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 135. 267. 395. 
 
 Ulyss. Most gentle, and most valiant Hector, welcome : 
 After the general, I beseech you next 
 To feast with me, and see me at my tent. 
 Aihil. I shall forestall thee, lord Ulysses, thou ! 
 
 I cannot agree with Mr. Steevens, and think 
 with Mr. M. Mason, that we ought to receive 
 Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation. 
 
 P. 139. 270. 399. 
 
 Enter Thersites. 
 Achil. How now, thou core of envy ? 
 
 Thou crusty batch of nature, what's the news ? 
 
 Batch is the right word, and means, I believe, 
 the whole number of loaves bak'd at once. 
 
 P. 140. 271. 400. 
 
 Patr. Who keeps the tent now ? 
 
 Ther. The surgeon's box, or the patient's wound. 
 
 Patr. Well said, adversity! and what need these tricks ? 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's explanation of adversity 
 is a very probable one. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Ther. Pr'ythee be silent, boy ; I profit not by thy talk : 
 thou art thought to be Achilles' male varlet. 
 
 Varlet is certainly the right word, for the 
 reason assigned by Dr. Johnson.
 
 240 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 
 
 P. 147. -277. 409. 
 
 Ulyss. Now, my good lord, go off: 
 
 You flow to great destruction ; come, my lord. 
 
 I think destruction is the right word. 
 
 P. 149. 281. 413. 
 
 Cress. O pretty, pretty pledge ! 
 
 Thy master now lies thinking in his bed 
 
 Of thee, and me ; and sighs and takes mv glove, 
 
 And gives memorial dainty kisses to it, 
 
 As I kiss thee. Nay, do not snatch it from me ; 
 
 He, that takes that, must take my heart withal. 
 
 I think Dr. Thirlby is right. 
 
 P. 150. 282. 414. 
 
 Dio. I do not like this fooling. 
 
 Ther. Nor I, by Pluto: but that that likes not you, 
 
 pleases me best. 
 
 I think, with Sir Thomas Hanmer, that this 
 speech should be given to Troilus. 
 
 P. 152. 283. 416. 
 
 Ulyss. Cressid was here but now. 
 
 Tro. Let it not be believ'd for womanhood ! 
 Think, we had mothers ; " do not give advantage 
 To stubborn criticks apt, without a theme, 
 For depravation, to square the general sex 
 By Cressid's rule. 
 
 Criticks here means censurers. Criticalis used 
 for satirical in the Second Act of Othello. 
 
 P. 156. 287. 422. 
 
 Hect. By all the everlasting gods, I'll go. 
 
 And. My dreams will, sure, prove ominous to the day. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens.
 
 TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. 241 
 
 P. 157- 288. 423. 
 
 And. O! be persuaded : do not count it holy 
 To hurt by being just : it is as lawful, 
 For we would give much, to use violent thefts, 
 And rob in the behalf of charity. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right in adopting the 
 emendation proposed by Mr. Tyrwhitt.
 
 [ 242 j 
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 J. and S. '1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. viii. Vol. vni. Vol. xi. 
 
 P. 334. k 463. 
 
 Poet. How goes the world ? 
 
 Pain. It wears, sir, as it grows. 
 Poet. Ay, that's well known : 
 
 But what particular rarity ? what strange, 
 Which manifold record not matches ? 
 
 I agree with Monk Mason and Malone. 
 
 P. 336". 6. 465. 
 
 Pain. You are rapt, sir, in some work, some dedication 
 
 To the great lord. 
 
 Poet. A thing slipp'd idly from me. 
 
 Our poesy is as a gum, which oozes 
 
 From whence 'tis nourished. 
 
 I think oozes is the right word. 
 
 P. 338.-8. 468. 
 
 Poet. what a mental power 
 
 This eye shoots forth ! how big imagination 
 Moves in this lip ! to the dumbness of the gesture 
 One might interpret. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 P. 339. 8. 169. 
 
 Pain. It is a pretty mocking of the life. 
 Here is a touch ; Is't good ? 
 Poet. I'll say of it, 
 
 It tutors nature : artificial strife 
 Lives in these touches, livelier than life. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson's explanation of artificial 
 strife is the true one.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 243 
 
 P. 339. 9- 470. 
 Enter certain Senators, and pass over. 
 
 Pain. How this lord's folio w'd ! 
 
 Poet. The senators of Athens ; happy men ! 
 
 Pain. Look, more. 
 
 Certainly either reading will do, but I incline 
 to prefer Theobald's. 
 
 P. 341. 10. 472. 
 
 Apemantus, that few things loves better 
 
 Than to abhor himself : even he drops down 
 The knee before him, and returns in peace, 
 Most rich in Timon's nod. 
 
 I rather incline to believe that Ritson is right. 
 Ibid. 475. 
 
 Tim. Noble Ventidius ! Well; 
 
 I am not of that feather, to shake off 
 My friend when he must need me. 
 
 If this be the true reading, it is rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. Malone ; but I cannot help 
 suspecting that Theobald's is the true reading, 
 when he most needs me. 
 
 P. 344. 14. 477. 
 Tim. The man is honest. 
 
 Old Ath. Therefore he mil be, Timon : 
 His honesty rewards him in itself, 
 It must not bear my daughter. 
 
 The passage is, I think, obscure ; I can hardly 
 think that the emendation proposed by Dr. 
 Johnson is right, and am not quite satisfied 
 with the explanation given of the text as it 
 stands. 
 
 P. 348. 16. 481. 
 Tim. Good morrow to thee, gentle Apemantus! 
 Apem. Till I be gentle, stay ior thy good morrow ; 
 When thou art Timon's dog, and these knaves honest. 
 
 Malone is right.
 
 244 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 P. 349. 18. 484. 
 
 Apem. Heavens, that I were a lord 1 
 
 . Tim. What would'st do then, Apemantus? 
 
 Apem. Even as Apemantus does now, hate a lord with 
 
 my heart. 
 
 Tim. What, thyself? 
 
 Apem. Ay. 
 
 Tim. Wherefore ? 
 
 Apem. That had no angry wit to be a lord. 
 
 This passage I cannot understand. I am not 
 atisfied with any of the explanations ; Mr. 
 Malone's is ingenious, and I incline to prefer it 
 to the others. 
 
 P. 351. 20. 486. 
 
 1 Lord. What time a day is't, Apemantus ? 
 
 Apem. Time to be honest. 
 
 1 Lord. That time serves still. 
 
 Apem. The most accursed thou, that still omit'st it. 
 
 I think Ritson's emendation should be re- 
 ceived. 
 
 P. 353. 21. 489. 
 
 Tim. I gave it freely ever ; and there's none 
 Can truly say, he gives, if he receives : 
 If our betters play at that game, we must not dare 
 To imitate them ; faults that are rich, are fair. 
 
 I think these lines should be altered as Dr. 
 Johnson proposes. Dr. Warburton is clearly 
 wrong. 
 
 P. 354. 23. 490. 
 
 Tim. Go, let him have a table by himself; 
 
 For he does neither affect company, 
 
 Nor is he fit for it, indeed. 
 
 Apem. Let me stay at thine own peril, Timou ; 
 
 I come to observe ; I give thee warning on't. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Ritson.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 245 
 
 P. 355.-23. *91. 
 Tim. I take no heed of thee ; thou art an Athenian, 
 therefore welcome:. J myself would have no power: 
 pr'ythee let my meafmake thee silent, 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 366\ 32. 505. 
 
 Tim. I take all and your several visitations 
 So kind to heart, 'tis not enough to give ; 
 Methinks, I could deal kingdoms to my friends, 
 And ne'er be weary. 
 
 I think Steevens has done rightly in displacing 
 the words inserted by Sir T. Hanmer. 
 
 P. 369 35. 508. 
 
 Sen. If I would sell my horse, and buy twenty more 
 Better than he, why, give my horse to Timon, 
 Ask nothing, give it him, it foals me, straight, 
 And able horses. 
 
 I think there is some corruption here; I in- 
 cline to receive Theobald's emendation above, 
 and to read ten for twenty. Mr. Malone's emen- 
 dation is ingenious, and by no means improbable. 
 If there be no corruption, Malone's explanation 
 must, I think, be admitted. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 No porter at his gate ; 
 But rather one that smiles, and still invites 
 All that pass by. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Farmer and Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 371. 37. 511. 
 
 Sen. Get you gone. 
 
 Caph. I go, sir. 
 
 Sen. I go sir ? Take the bonds along with you. 
 
 I doubt whether the repetition of I go, sir, by 
 the senator (the force of which I cannot per- 
 ceive) should not be expunged; the omission 
 renders the metre perfect.
 
 246 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 P. 375. *0. 515. 
 Tim. How goes the world, that I am thus encounter'*! 
 With clamorous demands of date-broke bonds, 
 And the detention of long-since-due debts, 
 Against my honour ? 
 
 I think date-broke is the right reading. 
 P. 376- 41. 517. 
 
 Caph. Where's the fool now ? 
 
 Apem. He last ask'd the question. Poor rogues, and, 
 
 usurers' men ! bawds between gold and want ! 
 
 I agree with Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 384.-49.-528. 
 
 Flav. And so, intending other serious matters, 
 After distasteful looks, and these hard fractions, 
 With certain half-caps, and cold-moving nods, 
 They froze me into silence. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's explanation of cold- 
 moving nods is the true one. 
 
 P. 385. 50. 530. 
 
 Tim. Ne'er speak, or think, 
 
 That Timon's fortunes 'mong his friends can sink. 
 
 Flav. I would I could not think it; that thought is bounty's foe; 
 
 Being free itself, it thinks all others so. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens, whose re- 
 gulation of the metre I, in general, approve, par- 
 ticularly in some passages in this act, where I 
 have not noted it. 
 
 P. 387.-52.-533. 
 
 Flam. Let molten coin be thy damnation, 
 Thou disease of a friend, and not himself ! 
 
 I incline to think with Mr. M. Mason, that 
 Flaminius alludes to the story of Crassus.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 247 
 
 P. 388.-52.-533. 
 
 This slave 
 Unto his honour, has ray lord's meat in him : 
 Why should it thrive, and turn to nutriment, 
 When he is turned to poison ? 
 
 I concur with Mr. M. Mason and Mr. Ritson 
 in preferring the modern reading unto this hour. 
 
 P. 388.-52.-534. 
 
 O, may diseases only work upon't ! 
 
 And, when he is sick to death, let not that part of nature 
 
 Which my lord paid for, be of any power 
 
 To expel sickness, but prolong his hour ! 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 389.-53.-536. 
 
 Luc. For my own part, I must needs confess, 
 
 I have received some small kindnesses from him, as 
 money, plate, jewels, and such like trifles, nothing 
 comparing to his; yet, had he mistook him, and sent to 
 me, I should ne'er have denied his occasion so many 
 talents. 
 
 I incline to agree with Steevens and Malone. 
 
 P. 390. 54-. 537. 
 Luc. . And what has he sent now ? 
 
 Serv. He has only sent his present occasion now, my 
 lord ; requesting your lordship to supply his instant use 
 with so many talents. 
 
 Luc. I know, his lordship is but merry with me ; 
 He cannot want Jifty-Jive hundred talents. 
 
 I once thought Mr. Malone right : but I now 
 think that Lucius's answer warrants the reading- 
 adopted by the modern editors; so far (says he) 
 is Timon from the possibility of wanting Jifty 
 single talents, that he cannot want jifty times jive 
 hundred talents. The hyphen should be placed, 
 not between jifty and jive, but between jive and 
 hundred.
 
 248 T1M0N OF ATHENS. 
 
 P. 391. 55. 538. 
 Luc. What a wicked beast was I, to disfurnish myself 
 against such a good time, when I might have shown 
 myself honourable ? how unluckily it happen'd, that I 
 should purchase the day before for a little part, and 
 undo a great deal of honour. 
 
 I think there is a corruption. Of the emen- 
 dations proposed, I incline to prefer Theobald's. 
 
 P. 392. 56. 540. 
 
 1 Strang. Why this 
 
 Is the world's soul ; and just of the same piece 
 Is every flatterer's spirit. Who can call him 
 His friend, that dips in the same dish ? 
 
 I think flatterers spirit is the true reading. 
 
 P. 392. 541. 
 
 He ne'er drinks, 
 But Timon's silver treads upon his lip ; 
 And yet, (O, see the monstrousness of man 
 When he looks out in an ungrateful shape !) 
 He does deny him, in respect of his, 
 What charitable men afford to beggars. 
 
 I do not understand these words. I am not 
 satisfied with any of the explanations that are 
 offered. 
 
 P. 393. 57. 541. 
 
 1 Strang. Had his necessity made use of me, 
 I would have put my wealth into donation, 
 And the best half should have return d io him, 
 So much I love his heart. 
 
 I believe the meaning is, had Timon in his 
 necessity applied to me, I would have made a 
 donation of my wealth, and should have return'd 
 to him (not an excuse, like these lords, but ) 
 the best half of my wealth The word return'd, 
 which has occasioned the difficulty of the com- 
 mentator, is used because the best half of the
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 249 
 
 speaker's wealth was to be sent to Timon in 
 consequence of a message from him, to which, 
 therefore, it was to be return'd as an answer. 
 
 P. 394.-58.-544. 
 
 Setn. Has Ventidius and Lucullus deny'd him ? 
 
 And does he send to me ? Three ? humph ? 
 
 It shows but little love or judgment in him. 
 
 Must I be his last refuge ? His friends, like physicians, 
 
 Thrive, give him over ; must I take the cure upon me ? 
 
 I rather incline to think we should read 
 thrived, understanding it with Theobald, to mean 
 grown rich. With this sense I am not much 
 pleased, but think it the best of the explanations 
 offered. 
 
 P. 397.-61.-5^6. 
 
 Sere. Excellent ! Your lordship's a goodly villain. The 
 devil knew not what he did, when he made man politick ; 
 he cross'd himself by't: and 1 cannot think, but, in the 
 end, the villainies of man will set him clear. 
 
 I am in the same state with Mr. Steevens. I 
 do not think this speech was originally written 
 in verse. 
 
 P. 400. 63. 551. 
 
 Luc. Ser. Five thousand mine. 
 
 1 Far. Serv. Tis much deep : and it should seem by the sum, 
 
 Your master's confidence was above mine ; 
 
 Else, surely, Ms had equall'd. 
 
 The explanation given by Ritson is the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 404-. 67. 55fJ. 
 
 Tim. Go, bid all my friends again, 
 
 Lucius, Lucullus, and Sempronius, Ullorxa ; all, 
 I'll once more feast the rascals. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's censure of Mr. Malone's resto- 
 ration of Ullorxa seems to me to be merited.
 
 S50 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 P. 405. 68. 559. 
 
 Alcib. And with such sober and unnoted passion 
 He did behave his an$er, ere 'twas spent, 
 As if he had but prov'd an argument. 
 
 Unnoted passion is, I believe, rightly explained 
 by Malone ; and behave by Warburton and Stee- 
 vens ; it means here to manage. This explana- 
 tion receives countenance from the passage 
 quoted by Malone from Spenser. 
 
 P. 407. 70. 561. 
 
 Alcib. why then, women are more valiant, 
 
 That stay at home, if bearing carry it ; 
 
 And th' ass, more captain than the lion ; the felon, 
 
 Loaden with irons, wiser than the judge, 
 
 If wisdom be in suffering. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 408. 70. 562. 
 To kill, I grant, is sin's extremest gust. 
 
 Gust is rightly explained by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 408 7 1.-56*3. 
 
 To kill, I grant, is sins extremest gust ; 
 But, in defence, by mercy, 'tis most just. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's is the true explanation. 
 P. 566. 
 
 Alcib. It is a cause worthy my spleen and fury, 
 That I may stiike at Athens. I'll cheer up 
 My discontented troops, and lay for hearts. 
 
 I think lay for hearts is rightly explained by 
 Mr. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 'Tit honour, tcith most lands to be at odds ; 
 Soldiers should brook as little wrongs, as gods. 
 
 I believe the meaning is, the conduct of the 
 governments of most countries is such that it is 
 an honour to be at odds with them.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS: 251 
 
 p. 417- 78. 573. 
 4 Lord. One day he gives us diamonds, next day stones. 
 
 I believe by stones are meant the dishes, which 
 Timon had used like stones, and had thrown 
 them at his guests. 
 
 P. 417 79. 574. 
 
 Tim. Maid, to thy master's bed ; 
 
 Thy mistress is o'the brothel ! 
 
 I think Sir T. Hanmer's reading i'the brothel 
 is the true one. The passage alleged by Mr. 
 Steevens from King Lear does not appear to me 
 to be parallel. 
 
 P. 418. 79- 575. 
 
 piety, and fear, 
 Religion to the gods, peace, justice, truth, 
 Domestick awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood, 
 Instruction, manners, mysteries, and trades, 
 Degrees, observances, customs, and laws, 
 Decline to your confounding contraries, 
 And yet confusion live ! 
 
 I incline to read let for yet, with Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer. Yet, however, may be right ; if it be, it 
 is rightly explained by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 419. so. 576. 
 Flav. Alack, my fellows, what should I say to you ? 
 Let me be recorded by the righteous gods, 
 
 1 am as poor as you. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that the word me 
 should be omitted. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 2 Serv. As we do turn our backs 
 From our companion, thrown into his grave j 
 
 So his familiars to his buried fortunes 
 Slink all away. 
 
 I rather incline to think that the text should 
 be regulated as Mr. M. Mason proposes. The
 
 252 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 correspondence of the simile seems to me to be 
 most exactly preserved by this reading : as men 
 turn their backs on their buried companions, so 
 Timon's familiars slink away from his buried 
 fortunes. 
 
 P. 420. 81. 578. 
 Flav. O, the fierce wretchedness that glory brings us ! 
 
 I think fierce means violent. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Strange unusual blood, 
 When man's worst sin is, he does too much good ! 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 423. 82. 580. 
 
 Tim. Raise me this beggar, and denude that lord ; 
 The senator shall bear contempt hereditary, 
 The beggar native honour. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that the old read- 
 ing, though irregular, may be the true one. 
 
 P. 423. 83. 581. 
 It is the pasture lards the brother's sides 
 The want that makes him lean. 
 
 I think this a very difficult passage ; notwith- 
 standing all that the commentators have written 
 about it, I cannot understand it. I think with 
 Mr. Malone, that no one can be satisfied with 
 Dr. Johnson's far-fetched explication of Pas- 
 tour, and that the first disputed word should be 
 pasture, and the third, lean : concerning the 
 second I have great doubt : I can hardly think 
 that breather is the right word. 
 
 P. 424. 85. 584. 
 Who dares, who dares, 
 In purity of manhood stand upright, 
 And say, this man's a flatterer ? if one be, 
 So are they all. 
 
 Malone is clearly right.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 253 
 
 P. 427.-88.-588. 
 
 this is it, 
 That makes the wappen'd widow wed again ; 
 She, uhom the spital-house, and ulcerous sore 
 Would cast the gorge at, this embalms and spices 
 To the April day again. 
 
 I rather incline to think that Malone is right. 
 
 P. 427. 89- 589. 
 
 this embalms and spices 
 To the April day again. 
 
 Toilet is clearly right. 
 
 P. 429 90. 592. 
 
 Alcib. I have heard in some sort of thy miseries. 
 Tim. Thou saw'st them, when I had prosperity. 
 Alcib. I see them now ; then was a blessed time. 
 
 Steevens is right ; there certainly is no cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 P. 430. 91. 593. 
 Tim. Be a whore still ! they love thee not, that use thee ; 
 Give them diseases, leaving with thee their lust. 
 Make use of thy salt hours : season the slaves 
 For tubs and baths. 
 
 The transposition propos'd by Dr. Johnson, 
 seems to me almost necessary. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 bring down rose-cheeked youth 
 To the tub-fast, and the diet. 
 
 This reminds me of a beautiful passage in 
 the Syphilis of Fracastorius : 
 
 Ipse ego Caenomanum memini qua pinguia dives 
 Pascua Sebina praeterfluit Ollius undd, 
 Vidisse insignem juvenem, quo clarior alter 
 Non fuit, Ausonia nee fortunatior omni : 
 Vix pubescentis florebat vere juventae, 
 Divitiis, proavisque potens, et corpore pulchro : 
 Cui studia, aut pernicis equi compescere cursum, 
 Aut galeam induere, et pictis splendescere in armis, 
 Aut juvenile gravi corpus durare palsestrd,
 
 254 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 Venatuque feras agere, et praevertere cervos : 
 Ilium omnes Ollique Deae, Eridanique puellae 
 Optarunt, nemorumque Deae, lurisque puellae ; 
 Omnes optatos suspiravere hyinenaeos, 
 Forsan et ultores Superos neglecta vocavit 
 Non nequicquam aliqua, et votis pia Numina movit : 
 Nam nimium fidentem animis, nee tanta timentem, 
 Invasit miserum labes, qua saevior usquam 
 Nulla fuit, nulla unquain aliis spectabitur annis. 
 Paulatim vir id nitidum, flos ille juventae 
 Dispei iit, vis ilia animi ; turn squalida tabes 
 Artus (horrendum!) miseros obduxit : et alte 
 Grandia turgebant foedis abscessibus ossa. 
 Ulcera (proh Divum pietatem !) informia pulchros 
 Pascebant oculos, et diae lucis amorem, 
 Pascebantque acri corrosas vulnere nares. 
 Ilium Alpes vicinae, ilium vaga flumina flerunt ; 
 Ilium omnes Ollique Deaa, Eridanique puellae 
 Fleverunt, nemorumque Deae, rurisque puellae ; 
 Sebinusque alto gemitum lacus edidit arnne. 
 
 P. 43595.-599. 
 Tim. Be whores still ; 
 
 And he whose pious breath seeks to convert you, 
 Be strong in whore, allure him, burn him up; 
 Let your close fire predominate his smoke, 
 And be no turn-coats. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly right : Henley's ex- 
 planation of turn-coats directly militates against 
 Timon's train of reasoning. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Yet may your pains, six months, 
 Be quite contrary. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 P. 439. 98. 05. 
 
 Common mother, thou, [digging- 
 Whose womb immeasurable, and infinite breast, 
 Teems, and feeds all ; whose self-same mettle, 
 Whereof thy proud child, arrogant man, is puff'd, 
 Engenders the black toad, and adder blue, 
 The gilded newt, and eyeless venom'd worm, 
 With all the abhorred births below crisp heaven 
 Whereon Hyperion's quickening fire doth shine.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 9,55 
 
 I believe crisp is the right word. 
 
 P. 441. 100. 607. 
 Apem. Shame not these woods, 
 
 By putting on the cunning of a carper. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation of the cunning of a 
 carper is certainly the true one. 
 
 P. 244. 100. 60S. 
 
 Apem. What, think'st 
 
 That the bleak air, thy boisterous chamberlain, 
 Will put thy shirt on warm ? Will these moss'd trees, 
 That have outliv'd the eagle, page thy heels, 
 And skip when thou point'st out ? 
 
 I think moss'd is the true reading. 
 
 P. 443. 101. 608. 
 
 call the creatures, 
 Whose naked natures live in all the spite 
 Of wreakful heaven ; whose bare unhoused trunks, 
 To the conflicting elements expos'd, 
 Answer mere nature, bid them flatter thee. 
 
 These words I do not understand : I do not 
 find myself at all assisted by Mr. Steevens's quo- 
 tation from King Lear. 
 
 P. 446. 105. 613. 
 Tim. What hast thou given? 
 
 If thou wilt curse, thy father, that poor rag, 
 Must be thy subject; who in spite, put stuff 
 To some she beggar, and compounded thee 
 Poor rogue, hereditary. 
 
 Rag is the right word. 
 
 P. 448. 107. 61 6. 
 
 Tim. On what I hate, I feed not. 
 Apem. Dost hate a medlar ? 
 Tim. Ay, though it look like thee, 
 
 Every one must, I think, admit the justice of 
 Dr. Johnson's remark on the word though; with 
 his emendation I am not satisfied. I wish for an
 
 256 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 authority to read for for though ; if there were 
 any, nobody, I suppose, would feel any difficulty 
 in supplying an s at the end of the word look. 
 
 P. 450. 109. 619. 
 
 Tim. 'Would thou wert clean enough to spit upon. 
 Apem. A plague on thee^ thou art too bad to curse. 
 
 I think Theobald is right. 
 
 P. 453. 111. 622. 
 
 Thieves. We are not thieves, but men that much do want. 
 Tim. Your greatest want is, you want much of meat. 
 
 I doubt how this passage is to be understood. 
 I think Theobald's emendation not improbable. 
 
 p. 454. 113. 624. 
 
 Tim. The sea's a thief, whose liquid surge resolves 
 The moon into salt tears. 
 
 That Shakespeare knew that the moon is the 
 cause of the tides appears likewise from the First 
 Part of Henry the Fourth, Act I. scene 2, " being 
 govern'd as the sea is, by our noble and chaste 
 mistress, the moon." Shakespeare seems to have 
 been thinking of the 19th ode of Anacreon 
 [H yn /xAaii/a tt'mi] of which he had probably seen 
 some translation, possibly that mentioned by 
 Puttenham. 
 
 P. 460. 117. 6'30. 
 
 Tim. Had I a steward so true, so just, and now 
 So comfortable ? It almost turns 
 My dangerous nature wild. 
 
 The emendation proposed by Warburton is 
 certainly ingenious, aud, I think, improves the 
 sense ; but Dr. Johnson's explanation of the old 
 reading may be admitted.
 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. 257 
 
 P. 46l. 11 8. 631. 
 Tim. But tell me true, 
 
 (For I must ever doubt, though ne'er so sure,) 
 Is not thy kindness subtle, covetous, 
 If not a usuring kindness; and as rich men deal gifts, 
 Expecting in return twenty for one ? 
 
 I think the words if not should be omitted. 
 
 P. 568. 123. 639. 
 
 Tim. There's ne'er a one of you but trusts a knave, 
 
 That mightily deceives you. 
 
 Both. Do we, my lord ? 
 
 Tim. Ay, and you hear him cog, see him dissemble, 
 
 Know his gross patchery, love him, feed him, 
 
 Keep in your bosom : yet remain assur'd, 
 
 That he's a made-up villain. 
 
 1 think the explanation given by Mr. Malone 
 and Mr. M. Mason is the true one. 
 
 P. 471. 126. 644. 
 
 2 Sen. And send forth us, to make their sorrowed render, 
 Together with a recompense more fruitful 
 
 Than their offence can weigh down by the dram. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason's is the right expla- 
 nation. 
 
 P. 473. 128. 646. 
 
 Tim. So I leave you 
 
 To the protection of the prosperous gods, 
 As thieves to keepers. 
 
 I am of Mr. Steevens's mind. 
 P. 474. 129. 649. 
 
 Tim. Come not to me again : but say to Athens, 
 Timou hath made his everlasting mansion 
 Upon the beached verge of the salt flood : 
 Which once a day with his embossed froth 
 The turbulent surge shall cover. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 s
 
 2J8 TIMON OF ATHENS. 
 
 P. 475 130. 650. 
 
 Mess. I met a courier, one mine ancient friend ; 
 Whom, though in general part we weie oppos'd, 
 Yet our old love made a particular force, 
 And made us speak like friends. 
 
 I incline to adopt the reading once, proposed 
 by Mr. Upton. 
 
 P. 476. 131. 652. 
 
 Sold. Who's here ? speak, ho ! No answer ? What is this? 
 Timon is dead, who hath outstretch'd his span : 
 Some beast rear'd this ; there does not live a man. 
 
 I think Warburton's emendation is right. 
 
 P. 478. 132. 655. 
 
 2 Sen. So did we woo 
 
 Transformed Timon to our city's love, 
 
 By humble message, and by promis'd means. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 479 133. 656. 
 2 Sen. Nor are they living, 
 
 Who were the motives that you firtt went out; 
 Shame, that they wanted cunning, in excess 
 Hath broke their hearts. 
 
 I perfectly concur with Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 480. 134. 658. 
 
 Alcib. and, to atone your fears 
 
 With my more noble meaning, not a man 
 Shall pass his quarter, or offend the stream 
 Of regular justice in your city's bounds, 
 But shall be remedied, to your publick laws 
 At heaviest answer. 
 
 I have thought that we should read 
 
 But shall be render d to your publick laws, &c. 
 
 but in this conjecture I have not great confi- 
 dence.
 
 [ 259 ] 
 
 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. viii. Vol. vii. Vol. xii. 
 
 P. 34-1. 146. 7. 
 2 Cit. Would you proceed especially against Caius Marcius? 
 Cit. Against him first ; he's a very dog to the commonalty. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 342. 147. 8. 
 1 Cit. Our business is not unknown to the senate. 
 
 I can see no reason to doubt of Malone's 
 being right. 
 
 P. 342 148. 9- 
 
 Men. I shall tell you 
 
 A pretty tale; it may be, you have heard it; 
 But, since it serves my purpose, I will venture 
 To scale 't a little more. 
 
 I think we should adopt Theobald's emenda- 
 tion, stale t. A story is not more dispersed by 
 being repeated to those who had heard it before. 
 Why are we to understand you (in, it may be you 
 have heard it) to mean some of you? Had that 
 been the poet's meaning, he might easily have 
 written, " some of you may have heard it." 
 Stalest differs from scale't but in a single letter, 
 and the variation might be occasioned by a c 
 getting into the box of /, a sort of accident
 
 260 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 which those who are acquainted with printing 
 know frequently happens. In the first Act of 
 Julius Ccesar, Shakespeare has 
 
 To stale with ordinary oaths my love. 
 
 Again in Antony and Cleopatra, Act II. 
 
 Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale 
 Her infinite variety. 
 
 P. 345. 150. 12. 
 
 Men. True is it, my incorporate friends, quoth he r 
 
 That I receive the general food at first, 
 
 Which you do live upon : and fit it is ; 
 
 Because I am the store-house and the shop 
 
 Of the whole body : but if you do remember, 
 
 I send ir through the rivers of your blood, 
 
 Even to the court, the heart, to the seat o'the brain. 
 
 I think with Malone that the old reading is 
 right ; but I cannot agree with him that the seat 
 o'the brain is put in opposition with the heart, and 
 is descriptive of it. That the brain is very com- 
 monly used in its secondary and figurative sense 
 for the reason or understanding, no one will 
 dispute ; but if it be so used here, xvhen the 
 heart, Sec. are used in their primary sense, it is 
 extremely harsh. The belly is here instancing 
 the different parts to which he sends the food 
 through the rivers of the blood, and by the seat 
 o'the brain, is meant, I think, the place where 
 the brain is seated, viz. the head. 
 
 P. 346. 152. 14. 
 
 1 Cit. I the great toe ? Why the great toe ? 
 
 Men. For that being one of the lowest, basest, poorest, 
 
 Of this most wise rebellion, thou go'st foremost : 
 
 Thou rascal, that art worst in blood, to run 
 
 Lead'st first, to win some vantage. 
 
 I think the emendation proposed by Dr. 
 Johnson is unnecessary.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 261 
 
 P. 349. 154. 17. 
 
 Mar. Would the nobility lay aside their ruth, 
 And let me use my sword, I'd make a quarry 
 With thousands of these quarter'd slaves, as high 
 As I could pick my lance. 
 
 I believe the explanation of quarry given by 
 Malone from Bullokar is the true one. 
 
 P. 351. 175. 21. 
 
 Tit. Follow, Cominius; we must follow you ; 
 
 Right worthy you priority. 
 
 Com. Noble Lartius ! 
 
 I think Theobald's change of Martius to 
 Lartius is right. 
 
 P. 352. 157. 22. 
 
 Bru. Mark'd you his lip, and eyes ? 
 
 Sic. Nay, but his taunts. 
 
 Bru. Being mov'd, he will not spare to gird the gods. 
 
 Sic. Be-mock the modest moon. 
 
 Bru. The present wars devour him : he is grown 
 
 Too proud to be so valiant. 
 
 Tlie present wars devour him, is certainly an 
 imprecation. He is grown too proud to be so 
 valiant, is, I think, rightly explain'd by Mr. 
 Steevens. 
 
 P. 354 159. 25. 
 
 Auf. They have press'd a power, but it is not known 
 Whether for east, or west. 
 
 I think Malone is clearly right. 
 P. 357. 162. 28. 
 
 Vol. Methinks, I hear hither your husband's drum; 
 See him pluck Aufidius down by the hair. 
 
 This verse is extremely rugged : I think we 
 should read either with Theobald 
 
 I see him pluck Aufidius down by the hair.
 
 2<52 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 Or, as it is printed in Johnson and Steevens's 
 edition of 1785 
 
 See him pluck down Aufidius by the hair. 
 
 P. 36l. 165 33. 
 
 Mar. Tullus Aufidius is he within your walls ? 
 1 Sen. No, nor a man that fears you less than he, 
 That's lesser than a little. 
 
 I think Douce is right. 
 
 P. 363.-167.-36. 
 
 Lart. O noble fellow ? 
 
 Who, sensible, outdares his senseless sword, 
 And, when it bows, stands up ! 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has done rightly. It is 
 observable that Johnson and Steevens's editions 
 of 1785 and 1793 have made nonsense of Dr. 
 Johnson's note, by omitting the word half: " he 
 " is followed by the later editors, but I have 
 " taken only [half] his correction." 
 
 P. 365. 169. 39. 
 
 Mar. See here these movers, that do prize their hours 
 At a crack'd drachm ! Cushions, leaden spoons, 
 Irons of a doit, doublets that hangmen would 
 Bury with those that wore them, these base slaves, 
 Ere yet the fight be done, pack up. 
 
 I incline to adopt Pope's emendation, honours; 
 but the old reading may be right. 
 
 P. 367. 171. 42. 
 
 Com. The shepherd knows not thunder from a tabor, 
 More than I know the sound of Marcius' tongue 
 From every meaner man's. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is perfectly right.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 263 
 
 P. 370. 173. 15. 
 
 Mar. If any such be here, 
 
 (As it were sin to doubt,) that love this painting 
 Wherein you see me smear'd ; if any fear 
 Lesser his person than an ill report : 
 If any think, brave death outweighs bad life, &c. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has rightly corrected 
 this passage ; the old reading lessen cannot be 
 right.. 
 
 P. 370. 17*. 46. 
 
 Please you to march ; 
 And four shall quickly draw out my command, 
 Which men are best inclin'd. 
 
 I believe Mr. M. Mason has explained this 
 rightly; though I agree with Mr. Steevens that 
 it is expressed with great obscurity. 
 
 P. 372. 175. 49. 
 
 Avf. Wert thou the Hector, 
 
 That was the whip of your bragg'd progeny, 
 Thou should'st not scape me here. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 373. 176. 49. 
 
 Auf Officious and not valiant you have sham'd me 
 In your condemned seconds. 
 
 I believe condemned is the right word. 
 
 P. 378. 180. 55. 
 
 Cor. I mean to stride your steed ; and, at all times, 
 To undercrest your good addition, 
 To the fairness of my power. 
 
 To the fairness of my power is rightly explained 
 by Mr. M. Mason.
 
 264 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 P. 386. 188. 66. 
 
 Vol. Honourable Menenius, my boy Marcius approaches j 
 
 for the love of Juno, let's go. 
 
 Men. Ha ! Marcius coming home ? 
 
 Vol. Ay, worthy Menenius ; and with most prosperous 
 
 approbation. 
 
 Men. Take my cap, Jupiter, and I thank thee : 
 
 Hoo ! Marcius coming home ! 
 
 Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 387. 188. 67. 
 
 Vol. O, he is wounded, I thank the gods for't. 
 Men. So do I too, if it be not too much : brings 'a 
 victory in his pocket ? The wounds become him. 
 Vol. On's brows, Menenius ; he comes the third time 
 home with the oaken garland. 
 
 I used to understand these words to mean 
 that Coriolanus had wounds on his brows, and 
 thought the passage similar to that in Macbeth, 
 where old Sivvard, on being informed of the 
 death of his son, asks, " had he his hurts before ? " 
 and is answered, " Ay, in the front." But I 
 now think Menenius's subsequent enquiry, where 
 Coriolanus was wounded, shews that this is not 
 the sense of the words, which, I believe, are 
 rightly explained by Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 390. 192. 71. 
 Men. Yet welcome, warriors : 
 
 We call a nettle, but a nettle ; and 
 The faults of fools, but folly. 
 Com. Ever right. 
 
 Cor. Menenius, ever, ever. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 393. 195. 76. 
 
 Sic. He cannot temperately transport his honours 
 From where he should begin, and end ; but will 
 Lose those that he hath won. 
 
 Malone is right.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 265 
 
 P. 394. 196. 78. 
 Bru. holding them. 
 
 In human action and capacity, 
 Of no more soul, nor fitness for the world, 
 Than camels in their war ; who have their provand 
 Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows 
 For sinking under them. 
 
 I strongly incline to think with Steevens and 
 Malone that we should read in the war. 
 
 P. 095 196. 79. 
 
 Sic. This, as you say, suggested 
 
 At some time when his soaring insolence 
 
 Shall teach the people, (which time shall not want, 
 
 If he be put upon't ; and that's as easy, 
 
 As to set dogs on sheep,) will be his fire 
 
 To kindle their dry stubble ; and their blaze 
 
 Shall darken him for ever. 
 
 I rather incline to retain teach, understanding 
 it as it is explained by Steevens. 
 
 P. 396. 198. 81. 
 
 1 Off. He hath deserved worthily of his country : and 
 his ascent is not by such easy degrees as those, who, 
 having been supple and courteous to the people, bon- 
 netted, without any further deed to heave them at all 
 into their estimation and report. 
 
 I incline to read to heave them. 
 P. 397. 199. 83. 
 
 1 Sen. Speak, good Cominius : 
 
 Leave nothing out for length ; and make us think, 
 Rather our state's defective for requital, 
 Than we to stretch it out. 
 
 I think Steevens's is the true explanation. 
 
 P. 400. 203. 87. 
 
 Com. As waves before 
 
 A vessel under sail, so men obey'd, 
 And fell below his stem.
 
 266 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that waves is the 
 right word. 
 
 P. 403. 205. 92. 
 Men. We recommend to you, tribunes of the people, 
 Our purpose to them ; and to our noble consul 
 Wish we all joy and honour. 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Malone. 
 
 P. 405. 206\ 91. 
 
 1 Cit. And to make us no better thought of, a little 
 help will serve : for once, when we stood up about the 
 corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many- 
 headed multitude. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 410. 212. 102. 
 
 Cor. for your voices, bear 
 
 Of wounds two dozen odd ; battles thrice six 
 I have seen and heard of; for your voices, have 
 Done many things, some less, some more. 
 
 I think the sense would be much improved by 
 adopting the reading proposed by Dr. Farmer. 
 
 P. 412. 213. 104. 
 
 3 Cit. He said, he had wounds, which he could show in private; 
 And with his hat, thus waving it in scorn, 
 I would be consul, says he : aged custom, 
 But by your voices, will not so permit me. 
 
 I cannot think the sense assigned by Malone 
 to aged custom is the true one. 
 
 P. 420. 222. 115. 
 
 Cor. Shall remain ! 
 
 Hear you this Triton of the minnows ? mark you 
 
 His absolute shall ? 
 
 Com. 'Twas from the canon. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has misunderstood these 
 words.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 267 
 
 P. 421. 222. 115. 
 
 Cor. O good, but most unwise patricians, why, 
 You grave, but reckless senators, have you, &c. 
 
 I think Theobald's correction is right. 
 
 P. 421. 223. 117. 
 
 You are plebeians, 
 If they be senators : and they are no less, 
 When, both your voices blended, the greatest taste 
 Most palates theirs. 
 
 Of the meaning of this passage I doubt. 
 
 P. 425. 226. 121. 
 
 Cor. Therefore, beseech you, 
 
 You that will be less fearful than discreet ; 
 
 That love the fundamental part of state, 
 
 More than you doubt the change oft ; that prefer 
 
 A noble life before a long, and wish 
 
 To jump a body with a dangerous physick 
 
 That's sure of death without it, at once pluck out 
 
 The multitudinous tongue, let them not lick 
 
 The sweet which is their poison. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's is the true explanation 
 of jump. 
 
 P. 429. 230. 126. 
 
 1 Sen. I pr'ythee, noble friend, home to thy house ; 
 Leave us to cure this cause. 
 Men. For 'tis a sore upon us, 
 
 You cannot tent yourself : begone, 'beseech you. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 Ibid. 
 
 Cor. I would they were barbarians, (as they are, 
 Though in Rome litter'd,) not Romans, (as they are not, 
 Though calv'd i'the porch o'the Capitol,) 
 Men. Begone ; 
 
 Put not your worthy rage into your tongue 
 
 Mr, Tyrwhitt is clearly right.
 
 258 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 P. 429 230.- 126. 
 One time will owe another. 
 
 I rather believe Malone's is the right ex- 
 planation of this. 
 
 P. 431. 231. 128. 
 
 1 Cit. He shall well know, 
 
 The noble tribunes are the people's mouths, 
 And we their hands. 
 Cit. He shall, sure on't. 
 
 I think the correction proposed by Mr. 
 Steevens ought to be received. 
 
 P. 433. 233. 131. 
 
 Bru. When he did love his country 
 
 It honour'd him. 
 
 Men. The service of the foot 
 
 Being once gangren'd, is not then respected 
 For what before it was ? 
 
 This speech certainly belongs to Menenius. 
 It ma} 7 be understood either according to 
 Steevens's or Malone's explanation. I rather 
 incline to prefer Malone's. 
 
 P. 437. 237. 138. 
 
 Cor. Why force you this ? 
 
 Vol. Because that now it lies you on to speak 
 To the people ; 
 
 I think we should read with Theobald, it lies 
 on you. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 not by your own instruction, 
 Nor by the matter which your heart prompts you to, 
 But with such words that are but roted in 
 Your tongue, though but bastards, and syllables 
 Of no allowance, to your bosom's truth. 
 
 I think the reading of the old copy prompts 
 you is right. I cannot perceive that, without 
 some additional syllable the metre is defective.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 269 
 
 P. 437. 237 133. 
 though but bastards, and syllables 
 Of no allowance, to your bosom's truth. 
 
 I believe Malone is right. 
 
 P..437. 238. 139. 
 
 I would dissemble with my nature, where 
 
 My fortunes, and my friends, at stake, requir'd, 
 
 I should do so in honour : J am, in this, 
 
 Your wife, your son, these senators, the nobles; 
 
 And you will rather show our general lowts 
 
 How you can frown, than spend a fawn upon them, 
 
 For the inheritance of their loves, and safeguard 
 
 Of what that want might ruin. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 443. 244. 148, 
 
 Sic. Assemble presently the people hither : 
 
 And when they hear me say, it shall be so 
 
 I'the right and strength o'the commons, be it either 
 
 For death, for fine, or banishment, then let them, 
 
 If I say, Fine, cry fine ; if Death, cry death ; 
 
 Insisting on the old prerogative 
 
 And power i'the truth o'the cause. 
 
 Md. I shall inform them. 
 
 I cannot understand this passage as it stands. 
 I cannot think that the regulation proposed by 
 Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 444. 245. 149. 
 
 Bru. Put him to choler straight : he hath been us'd 
 Ever to conquer, and to have his worth 
 Of contradiction. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 448. 248. 155. 
 
 Com. Let me speak : 
 
 I have been consul, and can show from Rome, 
 
 Her enemies' marks upon me. 
 
 I think Theobald's correction is clearly right.
 
 270 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 P. 456. 256. 165. 
 
 Vol. You had more beard, when I last saw you ; but 
 your favour is well appear d by your tongue. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 460. 257. 169. 
 
 Cor. My birth-place hate I, and my love's upon 
 This enemy town. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's emendation a very 
 happy one. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 This enemy town. 
 
 I see no need of change. 
 
 P. 465. 264. 177. 
 Auf. O, let me twine 
 
 Mine arms about that body, where against 
 My grained ash an hundred times hath broke, 
 And scar'd the moon with splinters ! 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that scar'd (not 
 scarr'd) is the right word. 
 
 P. 469. 268. 182. 
 
 3 Serv. Do't ? he will do't : for, look you, sir, he has 
 as many friends as enemies : which friends, sir, (as it 
 were,) durst not (look ydu, sir,) show themselves (as 
 we term it,) his friends, whilst he's in directitude. 
 1 Serv. Directitude ! what's that ? 
 
 Mr. Malone is, perhaps, right. 
 
 P. 472. 269. 184. 
 Sic. We hear not of him, neither need we fear him ; 
 His remedies are tame i' the present peace 
 And quietness o'the people, which before 
 Were in wild hurry. 
 
 I think Theobald has done rightly. 
 
 P. 48i. 277. -197. 
 Auf But he has a merit, 
 
 To choke it in the utterance.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 271 
 
 I cannot think that Shakespeare meant to re- 
 present Coriolanus as his own eulogist, for the 
 reason assigned by Mr. M. Mason, and therefore 
 I think Dr. Johnson's explanation cannot be 
 right. 
 
 P. 481. 2?8. 193. 
 
 So our virtues 
 Lie in the interpretation of the time : 
 And power, unto itself most commendable, 
 Hath not a tomb so evident as a chair 
 To extol what it hath done. 
 One fire drives out one fire ; one nail, one nail ; 
 Rights by rights fouler, strengths by strengths, do fail. 
 
 These passages I do not understand. 
 
 P. 485. 282. 204. 
 
 Com. So that all hope is vain, 
 Unless his noble mother, and his wife; 
 Who, as I hear, mean to solicit him 
 For mercy to his country: 
 
 I believe Malone is right. 
 
 P. 487. 283. 207. 
 
 Men. I have been 
 
 The book of his good acts, whence men have read 
 
 His fame unparallel'd, haply, amplified ; 
 
 For I have ever verify* d my friends, 
 
 (Of whom he's chief,) with all the size that verity 
 
 Would without lapsing suffer. 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Malone. 
 
 P. 493. 285. 212. 
 
 Men. I say to you, as I was said to, Away ! [Exit. 
 
 1 Guard. A noble fellow, I warrant him. 
 
 2 Guard. The worthy fellow is our general : he is the 
 rock, the oak not to be wind-shaken. 
 
 I think the sense would be improved by read- 
 ing worthier. 
 
 /
 
 272 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 P. 496. 289- 216. 
 Vol. Do you know this lady ? 
 
 Cor. The noble sister of Publicola, 
 The moon of Rome ; chaste as the icicle, 
 That's curded by the frost from purest snow, 
 And hangs on Dian's temple : dear Valeria ! 
 
 I do not see why we may not read curdled 
 with Mr. Pope and the subsequent editors; the 
 reading of the old copy is curdled, and an i 
 might by an easy and common errror be inserted 
 by the printer for an /. 
 
 P. 496. 290. 217. 
 
 Vol. This is a poor epitome of yours, 
 
 Which by the interpretation of full time 
 May show like all yourself. 
 
 I think with Malone that there is no reason 
 to suspect a corruption here. 
 
 P. 501. 29*. 223. 
 Cor. Now, good Aufidius, 
 
 Were you in my stead, say, would you have heard 
 A mother less ? or granted less, Aufidius ? 
 
 I continue to read with the modern editors, 
 for the reason assigned by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 502. 295. 224. 
 
 The Ladies make signs to Coriolanus. 
 
 Cor. Ay, by and by ; [To Volumnia, Virgilia, fyc. 
 
 But we will drink together ; and you shall bear 
 A better witness back than words, which we, 
 On like conditions, will have counter-seal'd. 
 
 I think drink is the right reading. 
 
 P. 509. 302. 233. 
 
 Cor. Hear'st thou, Mars? 
 
 Auf. Name not the god, thou boy of tears, 
 Cor. Ha ! 
 
 Auf. No more. 
 
 I think Mr. Tyrwhitt is right.
 
 CORIOLANUS. 273 
 
 P. 510. 303. 234. 
 
 2 Lord. His last offence to us 
 
 Shall have judicious hearing. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has rightly explained 
 judicious.
 
 [ 274 ] 
 
 JULIUS C1SAR. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. viii. Vol. vii. Vol. xiii. 
 
 P. 4. 308. 242. 
 
 Mar. What trade, thou knave ? thou naughty knave, 
 
 what trade ? 
 
 2 Cit. Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me : 
 
 yet, if you be out, sir, I can mend you. 
 
 Mar. What meanest thou by that ? Mend me, thou 
 
 saucy fellow ? 
 
 I think both these speeches should be given 
 to the same person ; I do not perceive that it 
 signifies whether they are given to Flavius or 
 Marullus. 
 
 P. 9. 313. 249. 
 
 Bru. Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires ; 
 I'll leave you. 
 
 Cas. Brutus, I do observe you now of late : 
 I have not from your eyes that gentleness, 
 And show of love, as 1 was wont to have. 
 
 I do not suspect any corruption here. 
 
 P. 14. 318. 255. 
 
 Cas. O ! you and I have heard our fathers say, 
 There was a Brutus once, that would have brook'd 
 The eternal devil to keep his state in Rome, 
 As easily as a king. 
 
 I think eternal is the right reading.
 
 JULIUS CiESAR. 275 
 
 P. 21. 324. 263. 
 
 Casca. Against the Capitol I met a lion, 
 Who glar'd upon me, and went surly by, 
 Without annoying me. 
 
 I say with Mr. Steevens glar'd is certainly the 
 right word. Mr. Malone's phlegmatic note well 
 deserv'd to be perstringed in the manner Mr. 
 Steevens has done it in his second note on this 
 passage in the edition of 1793. 
 
 P. 25.-328.-269. 
 
 Cos. For now, this fearful night, 
 
 There is no stir, or walking in the streets ; 
 And the complexion of the element, 
 Isfavour'd, like the work we have in hand, 
 Most bloody, fiery, and most terrible. 
 
 I think we may read either is favoured, or in 
 favours. 
 
 P. 28. 331. 273. 
 Bru. But 'tis a common proof, 
 
 That lowliness is young ambition's ladder, 
 Whereto the climber-upward turns his face : 
 But when he once attains the utmost round, 
 He then unto the ladder turns his back, 
 Looks in the clouds, scorning the base degrees 
 By which he did ascend. 
 
 Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 29.-332.-274. 
 
 Brutus opens the Letter, and reads. 
 Brutus, thou sleep'st ; awake, and see thyself. 
 Shall Rome, fyc. Speak, strike, redress ! 
 Brutus, thou sleep'st ; awake, 
 
 The fyc. is neither in Theobald's edition, in 
 Johnson's and Steevens's of 1785, nor in Ma- 
 lone's, in all of which, after the word Rome, 
 there is a break which I think is right. There 
 is no note to inform us why the c. was inserted 
 in the edition of 1793.
 
 276 JULIUS CjESAR. 
 
 P. 36.-338.-284. 
 
 Bru. O, name him not ; let us not break with him ; 
 
 For he will never follow any thing 
 
 That other men begin. 
 
 Cas. Then leave him out. 
 
 Tacitus says of Laco that he was 
 
 Consilii quamvis egregii, quod non ipse adferret, inimicus. 
 
 Hist. Lib. I. 26. 
 
 P. 42.-344.-292. 
 
 Por. Am I yourself, 
 
 But, as it were, in sort, or limitation ; 
 To keep with you at meals, comfort your bed, 
 And talk to you sometimes. 
 
 I incline to think that we should read consort, 
 with Theobald ; the passages quoted do not ap- 
 pear to me to make against it. 
 
 P. 44.-346.-295. 
 Bru. Leave me with haste. [Exit Portia. 
 
 Enter Lucius and Ligarius. 
 
 Lucius, who's that, knocks? 
 
 I think we should read, Lucius, who's that that 
 knocks f 
 
 P. 52. 352. 304. 
 
 Dec. Pardon me, Caesar ; for my dear, dear love 
 To your proceeding bids me tell you this; 
 And reason to my love is liable. 
 
 I doubt whether this is rightly explained by 
 Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 55.-354. 308. 
 Enter Soothsayer. 
 
 I think with Mr. Tyrwhitt, that Artemidorus, 
 and not the soothsayer, should enter here. 
 Theobald has made this correction.
 
 JULIUS CAESAR. 277 
 
 P. 58. 357. 313. 
 
 Cces. I must prevent thee, Cimber. 
 
 These couchings, and these lowly courtesies, 
 Might fire the blood of ordinary men ; 
 And turn pre-ordinance, and first decree, 
 Into the law of children. 
 
 I incline to think that Dr. Johnson's correction 
 is right. 
 
 P. fJo. 359. 315. 
 Cces. So, in the world ; Tis furnish'd well with men, 
 And men are flesh and blood, and apprehensive; 
 Yet, in the number, I do know but one 
 That unassailable holds on his rank, 
 Unshak'd of motion. 
 
 I believe rank is right. 
 
 P. 60. 359. 316. 
 
 Dec. Great Cassar, 
 
 Cas. Doth not Brutus bootless kneel ? 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 62. 362. 320. 
 
 Cas. How many ages hence, 
 
 Shall this our lofty scene be acted over, 
 
 In states unborn, and accents yet unknown ? 
 
 States is certainly right, and is rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 64. 36*4. 321. 
 Ant. I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, 
 Who else must be let blood, who else is rank. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens that Dr. Johnson's 
 explanation of rank is the true one. 
 
 P. 6s.-367.-327. 
 
 Ant. Over thy wounds now do I prophesy, 
 Which, like dumb mouths, do ope their ruby lips, 
 To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue j 
 A curse shall light upon the limbs of men ; 
 Domestick fury, and fierce civil strife, 
 Shall cumber all the parts of Italy.
 
 278 JULIUS CiESAR. 
 
 I think limbs is right, and is rightly explained 
 by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 71. 370. 331. 
 
 Bru. Romans, countrymen, and lovers ! hear me for 
 my cause ; and be silent, that you may hear, &c. 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 80. 377. 340. 
 Ant. For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, 
 Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech, 
 To stir men's blood. 
 
 The reading of the second folio, wit, is cer- 
 tainly right; I am surprised that any one should 
 doubt it, and still more astonished at the question 
 at the end of Mr. Malone's note. 
 
 P. 91. 387. 355. 
 
 Bru. I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon, 
 Than such a Roman. 
 
 Cas. Brutus, bay not me, 
 
 I'll not endure it. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has clearly shown that 
 bay is the right word. 
 
 P. 92.-388.-355. 
 
 I am a soldier, I, 
 Older in practice, abler than yourself 
 To make conditions. 
 
 I doubt whether Dr. Johnson has rightly ex- 
 plained this expression. I rather think it means 
 to make terms with the enemy. 
 
 P. 93. 3S9. 357- 
 Bru. By heaven, I had rather coin my heart, 
 And drop my blood for drachmas, than to wring 
 From the hard hands of peasants their vile trash, 
 By any indirection. 
 
 Mr. Holt White is certainly right,
 
 JULIUS CJESAR. 279 
 
 p. 94. 390. 359. 
 
 Cas. There is my dagger, 
 
 And here ray naked breast; within, a heart 
 Dearer than Plutus' mine, richer than gold : 
 If that thou be'st a Roman, take it forth. 
 
 Sir William Blackstone is right. 
 
 P. 110. 404. 378. 
 
 Cas. But, since the affairs of men rest still uncertain, 
 
 Let's reason with the worst that may befall. 
 
 If we do lose this battle, then is this 
 
 The very last time we shall speak together : 
 
 What are you then determined to do ? 
 
 Bru. Even by the rule of that philosophy, 
 
 By which I did blame Cato for the death 
 
 Which he did give himself; I know not how, 
 
 But I do find it cowardly and vile, 
 
 For fear of what might fall, so to prevent 
 
 The time of life : arming myself with patience, 
 
 To stay the providence of some high powers, 
 
 That govern us below. 
 
 I believe Monk Mason and Ritson are right. 
 
 P. Hfj._4.10. 387. 
 
 Bru. The last of all the Romans, fare thee well ! 
 It is impossible, that ever Rome 
 Should breed thy fellow. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens.
 
 C 280 ] 
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. viii. Vol. vii. Vol. xiu 
 
 P. 134. 426. 411. 
 
 Cleo. I'll seem the fool I am not ; Antony 
 
 Will be himself. 
 
 Ant. But stirr'd by Cleopatra. 
 
 Now, for the love of lo\e, and her soft hours, 
 
 Let's not confound the time with conference harsh. 
 
 Mr. Malone is clearly right. 
 
 P. 136. 428. 414. 
 Char. Lord Alexas, sweet Alexas, most any thing 
 Alexas, almost most absolute Alexas, wheie's the sooth- 
 sayer that you praised so to the queen ? O, that I 
 knew this husband, which,* you say, must change his 
 horns with garlands. 
 
 I think, with Malone, that Theobald's reading 
 charge is the true one. If, however, change be 
 the right word, I think it here signifies to 
 
 variegate. 
 
 P. 138. 430. 418. 
 
 Sooth. You have seen and prov'd a fairer former fortune 
 
 1 nan that which is to approach. 
 
 Char. Then, belike, my children shall have no names. 
 
 A fairer fortune is differently understood by 
 the different speakers; the soothsayer uses it 
 for a more prosperous one ; Charmian takes it 
 to mean a more reputable one.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 281 
 
 P. 143. 434. 424. 
 
 Ant. taunt ray faults 
 
 With such full license, as both truth and malice 
 Have power to utter O, then we bring forth weeds, 
 When our quick winds lie still ; and our ills told us, 
 Is as our earing. 
 
 Of the true reading and meaning of this pas- 
 sage I still doubt ; but I feel some inclination 
 to adopt Warburton's reading of " minds" for 
 " winds." 
 
 P. 144. 436. 427. 
 
 Ant. What our contempts do often hurl from us, 
 We wish it ours again ; the present pleasure, 
 By revolution towering, does become 
 The opposite of itself. 
 
 I believe Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 145. 437.-429. 
 
 Eno. We cannot call her winds and waters, 
 
 sighs and tears ; they are greater storms and tempests 
 than almanacks can report. 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone's emendation is the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 146. 438. 431. 
 
 Ant. I shall break 
 
 The cause of our expedience to the queen, 
 
 And get her love to part. 
 
 I suspect, with Mr. Malone, that for " love," 
 we should read leave. If the present reading be 
 the true one, it is rightly explained by Messrs. 
 Steevens and Malone. 
 
 P. 149. 441. 436. 
 
 Cleo. when you sued staying, 
 
 Then was the time for words : no going then; 
 Eternity was in our lips, and eyes ; 
 Bliss in our brows 'bent; none our parts so poor, 
 But was a race of heaven.
 
 282 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 I am very strongly inclined to believe that 
 Mr. Malone's is the true explanation of these 
 words. 
 
 P. 151. 442. 437. 
 Ant. My more particular, 
 
 And that which most with you should safe my going, 
 Is Fulvia's death. 
 
 Cleo. Though age from folly could not give me freedom, 
 It does from childishness : Can Fulvia die ? 
 
 I incline to think that Ritson is right. 
 
 P. 152. 443. 439. 
 
 Cleo. Cut my lace, Charmian, come ; - 
 But let it be. I am quickly ill, and well: 
 So Antony loves. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Steevens is right. I am 
 very strongly inclin'd to believe that the true 
 meaning is that which Mr. Malone supposed 
 before he had read Mr. Steevens's note. 
 
 P. 153. 444. 440. 
 
 Cleo. Courteous lord, one word. 
 
 Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it : 
 
 Sir, you and I have lov'd, but there's not it ; 
 
 That you know well : something it is I would, 
 
 0, my oblivion is a very Antony, 
 
 And I am all forgotten. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has explain'd this 
 rightly. 
 
 P. 155. 445. 442. 
 Cces. You may see, Lepidus, and henceforth know, 
 It is not Caesar's natural vice to hate 
 One great competitor. 
 
 I think our great competitor is certainly 
 right. 
 
 P. 155. 446. 443. 
 
 Lep. I must not think, there are 
 
 Evils enough to darken all his goodness : 
 His faults, in him, seem as the spots of heaven. 
 More fiery by night's blackness. 
 
 I perfectly agree with Mr. Malone.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 283 
 
 p. 157. 447. 444. 
 
 Cues. say, this becomes him, 
 
 (As his composure must be rare indeed, 
 Whom these things cannot blemish,) 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 157. 447. 445. 
 
 yet must Antony 
 No way excuse his soils, when we do bear 
 So great weight in his lightness. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 164. 1-53. 454. 
 Alex. So he nodded, 
 
 And soberly did mount a termagant steed, 
 Who neigh'd so high, that what I would have spoke 
 W r as beastly dumb'd by him. 
 
 If arm-gaunt be the true word, I think it 
 means thin-shoulder'd ; but this meaning does 
 not appear to suit the passage ; for Alexas seems 
 to be describing a mettlesome courser. Mr. M. 
 Mason's emendation agrees with the sense, and 
 may perhaps be right ; but it is so bold a cor- 
 rection, that I confess I cannot help entertain- 
 ing some doubt of it, though I wish to adopt it. 
 " We may reasonably suppose (says Mr. 
 Davies, Dramatick Miscell. Vol. II. p. 342) 
 1 that the horse, which bore Marc Antony, was 
 ' remarkable for size and beauty. The Romans 
 ' were particularly attentive to the breed, as 
 ' well as management, of horses. Arm-gaunt 
 1 means Jine-shaped, or, thin-shouldered. I must 
 ' suppose, says Bracken, that every one is sensible 
 1 that thin-shouldered horses move the best. Arm- 
 ' gaunt, I think, is a word compounded of the 
 ' Latin words annus and gaunt ; the latter is an 
 1 old word well known ; and armus, a shoulder, 
 ' originally signified that part of a man's body,
 
 284 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 " but the Latin writers afterwards more fre- 
 quently applied it to the animal." 
 
 Horace speaking of his mule says 
 
 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret, atque eques armos. 
 
 Lib. I. Sat. VI. 106. 
 
 I incline to think that arm-gaunt is the right 
 word, and that it is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Davies. 
 
 P. 167. 456. 457. 
 
 Mene. We, ignorant of ourselves, 
 
 Beg often our own harms, which the wise Powers 
 Deny us for our good ; so find we profit 
 By losing of our prayers. 
 
 Evertere domos totas optantibus ipsis 
 
 Dii faciles. Juv. X. 7. 
 
 P. 168. 456. 458. 
 
 Pom. I know they are in Rome together, 
 
 Looking for Antony : but all charms of love, 
 Salt Cleopatra, soften thy wand lip ! 
 Let witchcraft join with beauty, lust with both ! 
 
 I think the true reading is zvann'd, the con- 
 traction of the participle wanned. 
 
 P. 172. 460. 463. 
 
 Cm. 
 
 Welcome to Rome. 
 
 Ant. 
 
 Thank you. 
 
 Cces. 
 
 Sit. 
 
 Ant. 
 
 Sit, sir ! 
 
 Cm. 
 
 Nay, 
 
 Then- 
 
 
 I think Malone is right Mr. Davies is of the 
 same opinion. Antony (he justly observes) is 
 through the whole scene modest and temperate, 
 rather the apologist than the vindicator of his 
 past conduct. Dram. Miscell. Vol. II. p. 3&6.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 285 
 
 P. 173. 462. 465. 
 
 Cces. Your wife, and brother, 
 
 Made wars upon me ; and their contestation 
 Was theme for you, you were the word of war. 
 
 I incline to agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 175. 463. 467. 
 
 Ant. Did he not rather 
 
 Discredit my authority with yours ; 
 And make the wars alike against my stomach, 
 Having alike your cause ? 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 175. 463.-468. 
 
 If you'll patch a quarrel, 
 As matter whole you have not to make it with, 
 It must not be with this. 
 
 I agree with Malone. 
 
 P. J75. 464. 468. 
 
 Ant. I know you could not lack, I am certain on't, 
 Very necessity of this thought, that I, 
 Your partner in the cause 'gainst which he fought, 
 Could not with graceful eyes attend those wars 
 Which 'fronted mine own peace. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that graceful is the 
 right word. 
 
 P. 176. 465. 470. 
 
 Ant. No, 
 
 Lepidus, let him speak ; 
 
 The honour's sacred which he talks on now, 
 
 Supposing that I lack'd it. 
 
 I think Malone is right, whose explanation is 
 similar to what Dr. Johnson says seems to be 
 Warburton's sense of it. 
 
 P. 178. 466. 472. 
 
 Eno. That truth should be silent, I had almost forgot. 
 Ant. You wrong this presence, therefore speak no more. 
 Eno. Go to, then ; your considerate stone.
 
 286 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 I think this is the true reading ; it may be 
 understood as explained either by Steevens or 
 Toilet. " Aytxarog Trfya, (says Mr. Davies) the 
 " unlaughing stone, is an old Greek proverb ; and 
 " dumb or dead as a stone is familiar, I should 
 " think, to most languages. Mr. Steevens's 
 " conceit of the marble statue is more ingenious 
 " than solid." Dram. Miscel. II. p. 346. 
 
 P. 179- 167. \12>. 
 Agr. great Mark Antony 
 
 Is now a widower. 
 
 Cces. Say not so, Agrippa ; 
 
 If Cleopatra heard you, your reproof 
 Were welt deserv'd of rashness. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Monk Mason. 
 
 P. 182. 470. 478. 
 
 Eno. on each side her, 
 
 Stood pretty dimpled boys, like smiling cupids, 
 With diverse-colour'd fans, whose wind did seem 
 To glow the delicate cheeks which they did cool, 
 And what they undid, did. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 182. 471- 479. 
 
 Her gentlewomen, like the Nereides, 
 
 So many mermaids, tended her i' the eyes, 
 
 And made their bends adornings. 
 
 I think there is no need of change, and agree 
 with Mr. Malone that the interpretation given 
 originally by Warburton is the true one. 
 
 P. 189. 476. 491. 
 
 Ant. His cocks do win the battle still of mine, 
 When it is all to nought ; and his quails ever 
 Beat mine, inhoop'd, at odds. 
 
 I am not sure that the reading of the modem 
 editors, inwhoop'd, is wrong.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 237 
 
 P. 190. 477. 4-92. 
 
 Lep. Till I shall see you in your soldier's dress, 
 Which will become you both, farewell. 
 Mec. We shall, 
 
 As I conceive the journey, be at mount 
 Before you, Lepidus. 
 
 Heron (in his Letters of Literature') says, at 
 mount means ready to mount our horses. I in- 
 cline to think he is right. 
 
 P. 191. 477. 492. 
 
 Cleo. Give me some musick ; musick, moody food 
 Of us that trade in love. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 192. 479. 494. 
 Cleo. O ! from Italy ; 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 Ram thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears, 
 That long time have been barren. 
 
 I incline to think that we should read rain, as 
 Mr. Steevens proposes. 
 
 P. 193.-480.-496. 
 
 Cleo. If Antony 
 
 Be free, and healthful, Why so tart a favour 
 
 To trumpet such good tidings ? If not well, 
 
 Thou should'st come like a fury crown'd with snakes, 
 
 Not like a. formal man. 
 
 I incline to think Malone is right. 
 P. 194. 481. 497. 
 
 Pr 'ythee, friend, 
 Pour out the pack of matter to mine ear, 
 The good and bad together. 
 
 I incline to think with Malone.
 
 288 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 P. 197- 483. 500. 
 Mess. He is married to Octavia. 
 
 C/eo. O, that his fault should make a knave of thee, 
 That art not ! What thou'rt sure oft ? Get thee hence 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 205. 490 512. 
 
 1 Serv. To be call'd into a huge sphere, and not to be 
 seen to move in't, are I he holes where eyes should be, 
 which pitifully disaster the checks. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Malone and 
 Monk Mason. 
 
 P. 200. 95.-518. 
 
 Eno. There's a strong fellow, Menas. 
 
 [Pointing to the attendant who carries off Lepidus. 
 Men. Why ? 
 
 Eno. He bears 
 
 The third part of the world, man : see'st not ? 
 Men. The third part then is drunk : 'would it were all, 
 That it might go on wheels ! 
 Eno. Drink thou ; increase the reels. 
 
 I see no reason to suspect that the text is 
 
 corrupt. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Pom. This is not yet an Alexandrian feast. 
 Ant. It ripens towards it. Strike the vessels, ho f 
 Here is to Caesar. 
 
 I think Holt White is right. Menas, at the 
 end of this scene, says 
 
 These drums! these trumpets, flutes ! what ! 
 
 Let Neptune hear we bid a loud farewell 
 
 To these great fellows : sound, and be hang'd, sound out. 
 
 P. 211. 495. 520. 
 
 Eno. Then the boy shall sing ; 
 
 The holding every man shall bear, as loud 
 As his strong sides can volley. 
 
 I think bear is certainly the right word.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 289 
 
 P. 212. 196. 520. 
 
 SONG. 
 
 Come, thou monarch of the vine, 
 Plumpy Bacchus, with pink eyne. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson's explanation of pink 
 eyne is wrong, and that Mr. Steevens has given 
 the true explanation. 
 
 P. 217. 501. 528. 
 Coes. Farewell, my dearest sisrer, fare thee well ; 
 The elements be kind to thee, and make 
 Thy spirits all of comfort ! fare thee well. 
 
 Holt White and Malone are right. 
 
 P. 222. 505. 534. 
 Cleo. Her hair, what colour ? 
 
 Mess. Brown, madam : and her forehead is as low 
 As she would wish it. 
 Cleo. There is gold for thee. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 223. 506. 535. 
 
 Ant. when perforce he could not 
 
 But pay me terms of honour, cold and sickly 
 He vented them ; most narrow measure lent me : 
 When the best hint was given him, he not took't, 
 Or did it from his teeth. 
 
 That is, not heartily, he did from the teeth 
 outwardly is a common expression, signifying 
 that what is spoken does not come from the 
 heart. Macbeth speaks of 
 
 Mouth-honour, breath 
 Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. 
 
 P. 221-. 507. 537. 
 Ant. The mean time, lady, 
 
 I'll raise the preparation of a war 
 Shall stain your brother. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's remark is just ; his 
 conjecture is, perhaps, right. 
 
 u
 
 290 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 P. 230. 513. 546. 
 
 Cees. Welcome to Rome : 
 
 Nothing more dear to me. You are abus'd 
 Beyond the mark of thought : and the high gods, 
 To do you justice, make them ministers 
 Of us, and those that love you. Best of comfort ; 
 And ever welcome to us. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 240. 521. 559. 
 
 Eno. I'll yet follow 
 
 The wounded chance of Antony, though my reason 
 
 Sits in the wind against me. 
 
 I think the old reading is certainly the true 
 one. 
 
 P. 241. 522. 56l. 
 
 Ant. Leave me, I pray, a little : 'pray you now : 
 Nay, do so ; for, indeed, / have lost command, 
 Therefore I pray you. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is certainly right. 
 
 P. 243.-523.-563. 
 Ant. He, at Philippi, kept 
 
 His sword even like a dancer; while I struck 
 The lean and wrinkled Cassius ; and 'twas I, 
 That the mad Brutus ended : he alone 
 Dealt on lieutenantry, and no practice had 
 In the brave squares of war. 
 
 Mr. Steevens has explained this rightly. 
 
 P. 243.-524.-564. 
 
 Iras. Go to him, madam, speak to him ; 
 He is unqualified with very shame. 
 
 Steevens is right. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Eros. Most noble sir, arise ; the queen approaches ; 
 Her head's declin'd, and death will seize her; but 
 Your comfort makes the rescue. 
 
 Malone is right.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 291 
 
 P. 247- 528. 570. 
 
 Cleo. What shall we do, Enobarbus ? 
 
 Eno. Think, and die. 
 
 I believe the old reading is right. Did not 
 Lee think of this passage at the end of the 
 third act of Mithridates ? 
 
 Ziph. What shall we do, Semandra ? Sent. Part, and die. 
 
 P. 249.529.572. 
 
 Eno. What although you fled 
 
 From that great face of war, whose several ranges 
 Frighted each other ? why should he follow i 
 The itch of his affection should not then 
 Have nick'd his captainship ; at such a point, 
 When half to half the world oppos'd, he being 
 The mered question. 
 
 I believe Malone and Monk Mason are right. 
 
 P. 251. 531. 575. 
 
 Eno. Mine honesty, and I, begin to square. [Aside. 
 
 The loyalty, well held to fools, does make 
 
 Our faith mere tolly. Yet, he, that can endure 
 
 To follow with allegiance a fallen lord, 
 
 Does conquer him that did his master conquer, 
 
 And earns a place i'the story. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 251. 531. 57 rj. 
 
 Thi/r. Ccesar intreats, 
 
 l\ot to consider in what case thou stand'st, 
 Further than he is Cctsar. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 253.-532.-578. 
 
 Cleo. Most kind messenger, 
 
 Say to great Caesar this, in disputation 
 I kiss his conqu'ring hand :
 
 892 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 I think Warburton's correction is the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 253.-533.-578. 
 
 tell him, I am prompt 
 To lay my crown at his feet, and there to kneel : 
 Tell him, from his all-obeying breath I hear 
 The doom of Egypt. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 268. 548. 602. 
 
 Ant. O, my fortunes have 
 
 Corrupted honest men. Eros, despatch. 
 
 I think Steevens and Ritson are right, Mr. 
 Ritson's opinion of the second folio appears to 
 me to be just. 
 
 P. 27fJ. 554. 613. 
 
 Ant. But this it is ; our foot 
 
 Upon the hills adjoining to the city, 
 Shall stay with us : order for sea is given ; 
 They have put forth the haven : further on, 
 Where their appointment we may best discover, 
 And look on their endeavour. 
 
 That some words are necessary to complete 
 the sense I should have thought could not have 
 been doubted. The notes of Monk Mason and 
 Malone must, I think, remove every doubt re- 
 specting it. Why Mr. Malone should prefer 
 lefs seek a spot to further on, I cannot discover. 
 
 P. 278. 556. 616. 
 
 Ant. Tripfe-turn'd whore ! 'tis thou 
 
 Hast sold me to this novice. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's vindication of Mr. 
 Monk Mason's explanation is unanswerable.
 
 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 293 
 
 P. 278. 557. 617. 
 
 All come to this ? The hearts 
 That spaniel' d me at heels, to whom I gave 
 Their wishes, do discandy, melt their sweets 
 On blossoming Caesar. 
 
 Spaniel'd is indeed a very happy emendation, 
 and is, I think, most justly received into the text 
 by the late editors. 
 
 P. 284. 562. 624. 
 Ant. she, Eros, has 
 
 Pack'd cards with Caesar, and false play' d my glory 
 Unto an enemy's triumph. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 286. 563. 627. 
 Ant. I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and 
 Weep for my pardon. So it must be, for now 
 All length is torture. 
 
 I do not see why length may not stand : I take 
 it to mean here protraction of life. 
 
 P. 300. 577.-647; 
 
 Der. I say, O Caesar, Antony is dead. 
 
 des. The breaking of so great a thing should make 
 
 A greater crack : the round world should have shook 
 
 Lions into civil streets, 
 
 And citizens to their dens. 
 
 I agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 309. 583. 658. 
 
 Cleo. Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir; 
 If idle talk will once be necessary, 
 Til not sleep neither : this mortal house I'll ruin, 
 Do Caesar what he can. 
 
 I incline to suspect with Malone and Ritson 
 that a line is lost.
 
 294 ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 
 
 P. 309 .584. 659. 
 
 Know, sir, that I 
 Will not wait pinion'd at your master's court ; 
 Nor once be chastis'd with the sober eye 
 Of dull Octavia. Shall they hoist me up, 
 And show me to the shouting vailetry 
 Of censuring Rome ? Rather a ditch in Egypt 
 Be gentle grave to me ! rather on Nilus' mud 
 Lay me stark naked ; and let the water-flies 
 Blow me into abhorring ! rather make 
 My country's high pyramides my gibbet, 
 And hang me up in chains ! 
 
 Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, 
 Pnvata dedaci superbo 
 
 Non humilis mulier triumpho. 
 
 Hor. Lib. I. Od. xxx.
 
 [ 295 ] 
 
 C Y M B E L I N E. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. . Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. ix. Vol. vii. Vol. xiii. 
 
 P. 186. 311. 5. 
 
 1 Gent . You do not meet a man, but frowns : our bloods 
 No more obey the heavens, than our courtiers ; 
 Still seem, as does the king's. 
 
 This passage, notwithstanding all the com- 
 mentators have written about it, I do not un- 
 derstand. 
 
 P. 187. 311. 8. 
 
 1 Gent. I do not think, 
 So fair an outward, and such stuff within, 
 Endows a man but he. 
 
 2 Gent. You speak him far. 
 1 Gent. I do extend him, sir, within himself. 
 
 I am not satisfied that these words will bear 
 the sense assigned to them by the explanation 
 of Steevens and Malone. I think we should 
 read J'air with Theobald. 
 
 P. 189- 312. 10. 
 
 1 Gent. Liv'd in court, 
 
 (Which rare it is to do,) most prais'd, most lov'd : 
 A sample to the youngest ; to the more mature, 
 A glass that feated them ; and to the graver, 
 A child that guided dotards. 
 
 Theobald reads featured, perhaps rightly.
 
 296 CYMBELINE. 
 
 P. 192. 31614. 
 
 Into. take it, heart ; 
 
 Bit keep it till you woo another wife, 
 
 When Imogen is dead. 
 
 Post. How ! how ! another ? 
 
 You gentle gods, give me but this I have, 
 
 And sear up my embracements from a next 
 
 With bonds of death ! 
 
 I believe Malone is right. 
 
 P. 193. 316. 14. 
 
 Remain, remain thou here, 
 
 [Putting on the ring. 
 While sense can keep it on ! 
 
 I think we should read thee with Mr. Pope, 
 and the three subsequent editors, for the reasons 
 assigned by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 193. 317. 16. 
 
 Cym. O disloyal thing, 
 
 That should'st repair my youth ; thou heapest 
 A year's age on me I 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens, that it" Cymbeline 
 meant to say that his daughter's conduct made 
 him precisely one year older, it is a very poor 
 conceit. I think we ought to adopt either 
 Warburton's or Sir T. Hanmer's emendation. 
 
 P. 19K 317. 17. 
 Imo. I 
 
 Am senseless of your wrath ; a touch more rare 
 Subdues all pangs, ail fears. 
 
 A (ouch more rare is certainly explained rightly 
 by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 204. 326. 30. 
 
 Post. By your pardon, sir, I was then a young traveller; 
 rather shunn'd to go even with uhat J heard, than in 
 my every action to be guided by others' experiences : but, 
 upon my mended judgment, (if 1 oftend not to say it ia 
 mended,) my quarrel was not altogether slight.
 
 CYMBELINE. 297 
 
 Malone and Monk Mason have clearly shewn 
 that Dr. Johnson has mistaken the meaning of 
 this passage, which they have rightly explained. 
 
 P. 205 327. 31. 
 Post. Being so far provoked as I was in France, I 
 would abate her nothing ; though I profess myself her 
 adorer, not her friend. 
 
 I see no reason for the transposition proposed 
 by Mr. M. Mason, nor do I perceive any ob- 
 jection to Dr. Johnson's explanation. 
 
 P. 205. 327. -33. 
 Iach. . If she went before others I have 
 
 seen, as that diamond of yours out-lustres many I 
 have beheld, I could not but believe she excell'd many; 
 but I have not seen the most precious diamond that is, 
 nor you the lady. 
 
 I think it is clear that some correction of the 
 old copy is necessary, and that we should re- 
 ceive either Warburton's or Malone's emenda- 
 tion : they both give the same sense. I incline 
 to prefer Malone's. 
 
 P. 208. 331. 35. 
 
 Post. I will wage against your gold, gold to it : my 
 ring I hold dear as my finger ; 'tis part of it. 
 Iach. You are a friend, and therein the wiser. 
 
 I rather think that this is rightly explained 
 by Dr. Johnson. Mr. Steevens's remark (in his 
 note in the edition of 1793) is just. 
 
 P. 211. 334. 40. 
 
 Queen. Here comes a flattering rascal ; upon him 
 Will I first work : he's for his master, 
 And enemy to my son. 
 
 I think we should read with Theobald, he's for 
 his master, an enemy to my son; though I admit 
 that if we read and, the words are explicable.
 
 258 CYMBELINE. 
 
 P. 215. 337. 44. 
 
 Into. Blessed be those, 
 
 How mean soe'er, that have their honest wills, 
 Which seasons comfort. 
 
 Seaso)is here is clearly a verb, and comfort a 
 substantive. \ incline to Mr. M. Mason's ex- 
 planation of the passage. 
 
 P. 216. 339. 46. 
 
 Imo. [reads?. He is one of the noblest note, to whose 
 kindnesses I am most infinitely tied. Reflect upon him 
 accordingly, as jou value your truest 
 
 I.EONATUS. 
 
 Mr. M. Mason's emendation is ingenious, but 
 1 do not see that the change is necessary. 
 
 P. 217. 339 47. 
 
 lack. What ! are men mad ? hath nature given them eyes 
 To see this vau'ted arch, and the rich crop 
 Of sea and land, which can distinguish 'twixt 
 The fiery orbs above, and the twinn'd stones 
 Upon the number'd beach? 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 Ibid. 
 
 and the twinn'd stones 
 Upon the number'd beach r 
 
 Tkvinrfd is rightly explained by Mr. Steevens, 
 and number d, I believe, by Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 218. 340. 49. 
 
 lack. Sluttery, to such neat excellence oppos'd, 
 Should make desire vomit emptiness, 
 Not so allur'd to feed. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 220. 341. 51. 
 Iach. 'Beseech, you, sir, desire 
 
 My man's abode where I did leave him : he 
 Is strange and peevish
 
 CYMBELINE. 299 
 
 I think strange is rightly explained by Dr. 
 Johnson, and peevish by Steevens and Malone. 
 
 P. 220. 342. 51. 
 Imo. Is he dispos'd to mirth ? I hope, he is. 
 
 Mrs. Centlivre seems to have had this passage 
 in her thoughts, when she wrote Violanti's en- 
 quiry after Don Felix, and Lissardo's reply. 
 Wonder, Act. II. sc. 1. 
 
 P. 222. 34-3. 54. 
 
 Imo. 'Pray you, 
 
 (Since doubting things go ill, often hurts more 
 Than to be sure they do : for certainties 
 Either are past remedies ; or, timely knowing, 
 The remedy then born,) discover to me 
 What both you spur and stop. 
 
 I agree with Malone in thinking we should 
 read known and remedy's. 
 
 P. 233. 353. -67. 
 
 lack. The flame o'the taper 
 
 Bows toward her ; and would under-peep her lids, 
 To see the enclosed lights, now canopied 
 Under these windows ; white and azure, lac'd 
 With blue of heaven's own tinct. But my design ? 
 
 I incline to think that Malone is right. 
 
 P. 228.-358.-76. 
 Queen. fc> Frame yourself 
 
 To orderly solicits ; and be friended 
 With aptness of the season : make denials 
 Increase }Our services. 
 
 I incline to adopt Mr. M. Mason's reading 
 befriended. 
 
 P. 239.-35977. 
 
 Clo. 'Tis gold 
 
 Which buys admittance ; oft it doth ; yea, and makes 
 
 Diana's rangers^a/se themselves, yield up 
 
 Their deer to the stand of the stealer.
 
 300 CYMBELINE. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that fake here is a 
 verb. 
 
 P. 246.-365.-85. 
 
 Phil. Was Caius Lucius in the Britain court, 
 When you were there ? 
 
 That Mr. Steevens has done rightly in assign- 
 ing this speech to Philario does not, I think, 
 admit of a doubt. 
 
 P. 248. 367.-87. 
 
 Iach. A piece of work 
 
 So bravely done, so rich, that it did strive 
 
 In workmanship, and value ; which, I wonder'd, 
 
 Could be so rarely and exactly wrought, 
 
 Since the true life on't was 
 
 Post. This is true. 
 
 I think Mr. Monk Mason's correction is right. 
 
 P. 249. 368. S8. 
 
 Jack. Her andirons 
 
 (I had forgot them) were two winking cupids 
 Of silver, each on one foot standing, nicely 
 Depending on their brands. 
 
 I believe this is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Steevens; I cannot think that Mr. Whalley is 
 right. 
 
 P. 253. 371. 92. 
 
 Phil. Let's follow him, and pervert the present wrath 
 He hath against himself. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 254.-372.-94. 
 Post. Me of my lawful pleasure she restrain'd, 
 And pray'd me, oft, forbearance : did it with 
 A pudency so rosy, the sweet view on't 
 Might well have warm'd old Saturn. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that the more ob- 
 vious meaning is clearly the true one.
 
 CYMBELINE. 301 
 
 P. 256.-374.-97. 
 Queen. Remember, sir, my liege, 
 
 The kings your ancestors ; together with 
 The natural bravery of your isle ; which stands 
 As Neptune's park, ribbed and paled in 
 With rocks unscaleable, and roaring waters. 
 
 With rocks unscaleable is undoubtedly the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 257. 376. 99. 
 
 Cym. Mulmutius, 
 
 Who was the first of Britain, which did put 
 His brows within a golden crown, and call'd 
 Himself a king. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's omission is clearly right. 
 
 P. 263. 383. 108. 
 
 Imo. I see before me, man, nor here, nor here, 
 Nor what ensues ; but have a fog in them, 
 That I cannot look through. 
 
 I incline to believe that Dr. Johnson is right. 
 
 P. 264. 383. 109. 
 
 Bel. A goodly day not to keep house, with such 
 Whose roof's as low as ours ! stoop, boys : this gate 
 Instructs you how to adore the heavens ; and bows you 
 To morning's holy office. 
 
 Some correction is clearly necessary. Sleep, 
 the reading of the old copy, cannot be right. 
 I incline to read see boys, with Mr. Rowe. It 
 surely was not necessary for Belarius to caution 
 the young men to stoop in order to come 
 through the low entrance of the cave which 
 they so frequently passed. I do not think 
 sweet is the right word. 
 
 P. 255. 384. 110. 
 
 Bel. This service is not service, so being done, 
 But being so allow'd.
 
 302 CYMBELINE. 
 
 I think we should read that service, with 
 Theobald and Monk Mason. 
 
 P. 265. 384. 111. 
 
 And often, to our comfort, shall we find 
 The sharded beetle in a safer hold 
 Than is the full-wing'd eagle. 
 
 Vide my note on the shard-born beetle in Mac- 
 beth, p. 137. 
 
 P. 266. 385. 111. 
 
 O, this life 
 Is nobler, than attending for a check ; 
 Richer, than doing nothing for a bnbe. 
 
 I cannot conceive that babe is the true read- 
 ing. I incline to read bribe, with Sir Thomas 
 Hanmer. 
 
 P. 270. 387- 1 16. 
 Bel. This Polydore, 
 
 The heir of Cymbeline and Britain, whom 
 The king his father call'd Guiderius. 
 
 I incline to read Paladour ; but whether Pa- 
 ladour or Polydore be the right name is of little 
 consequence. I cannot, however, agree with 
 Mr. Steevens, that because Otway has deno- 
 minated one of his characters in the Orphan, 
 Polydore, and may, perhaps, have taken some 
 hints for the conversation between Acasto and 
 his sons from this scene, it is therefore evident 
 that he thought Polydore the true reading, or 
 that he thought at all about the matter. 
 
 P. 271. 389. 118. 
 Imo. Where is Posthwmus. 
 
 Mr. Malone is certainly right. Vide my first 
 note on the Tempest, p. 1. 
 
 P. 273. 391. 121. 
 
 Imo. False to his bed ! What is it, to be false f 
 To lie in watch there, and to think on him ?
 
 CYMBELINE. 303 
 
 I rather incline to think that this should be 
 pointed as Mr. M. Mason recommends. 
 
 P. 278. 395. 127. 
 
 Pis. If not at court, 
 
 Then not in Britain must you bide. 
 Imo. Where then ? 
 
 Hath Britain all the sun that shines ? 
 
 I rather incline to read with Monk Mason, 
 what then ? but the old reading may stand, and 
 the sense be what Mr. Malone supposes. 
 
 P. 281. 398. 132. 
 
 Luc. So, sir, I desire of you 
 
 A conduct over land, to Milford-Haven. 
 Madam, all joy befall your grace, and you! 
 
 All joy befall your grace and you cannot, I 
 think, be right : we should adopt either Ma- 
 lone's or Steevens's emendation. 
 
 P. 285. 401. 136. 
 
 Clot. Let's see't : I will pursue her 
 
 Even to Augustus' throne. 
 
 Pis. Or this, or perish. 
 
 She's far enough ; and what he learns by this, [-[Aside. 
 
 May prove his travel, not her danger. J 
 
 I think Malone is clearly right. 
 
 P. 292. 407. 146. 
 
 Imo. Great men, 
 
 That had a court no bigger than this cave, 
 
 That did attend themselves, and had the virtue 
 
 Which their own conscience seal'd them, (laying by 
 
 That nothing gift of differing multitudes,) 
 
 Could not out-peer these twain. 
 
 Differing multitudes is, I think, rightly ex- 
 plained by Monk Mason.
 
 304 CYMBELINE. 
 
 P. 297- 412. 153. 
 Into. Well, or ill, 
 
 I am bound to you. 
 Bel. And so shalt be ever. 
 
 I approve of Mr. Monk Mason's amendment, 
 though the passage according to the old distri- 
 bution may certainly be explained in the manner 
 Mr. Malone has done it. 
 
 P. 297. 413. 154. 
 Gui. I do note, 
 
 That grief and patience, rooted in him both, 
 Mingle their spurs together. 
 Arv. Grow, patience ! 
 
 And let the stinking elder, grief, untwine 
 His perishing root, with the increasing vine ! 
 
 I can see no need of change. 
 
 P. 301. 416. 158. 
 
 Arv. I wish my brother make good time with him, 
 
 You say he is so fell. 
 
 Bel. Being scarce made up, 
 
 I mean, to man, he had not apprehension 
 
 Of roaring terrors ; for the effect of judgement 
 
 Is oft the cause of fear : but see, thy brother. 
 
 I incline to Theobald's reading. 
 
 P. 302. 418. l6l. 
 
 Bel. No single soul 
 
 Can we set eye on, but, in all safe reason, 
 
 He must have some attendants. Though his humour 
 
 Was nothing but mutation. 
 
 I think Theobald's emendation is clearly 
 right. 
 
 P. 304. 421. 164. 
 
 Bel. O thou goddess, 
 
 Thou divine nature, how thyself thou blazon'st 
 
 In these two princely boys. 
 
 This is certainly the true reading : the sub- 
 stitution of how for thou is claimed by Malone
 
 CYMBELINE. 305 
 
 and Monk Mason ; it is so printed in Theobald's 
 edition of 1740. 
 
 P. 306. 422. 166. 
 
 Bel. O, melancholy ! 
 
 Who ever yet could sound thy bottom ? find 
 The ooze, to show what coast thy sluggish crare 
 Might easiliest harbour in ? 
 
 The old reading (which Warburton allows to 
 be a plausible one) may possibly be right. 
 
 P. 310. 424. 169. 
 
 Aro. the ruddock would, 
 
 With charitable bill, bring thee all this ; 
 Yea, and furr'd moss besides, when flowers are none, 
 To winter-ground thy corse. 
 
 I think the emendation proposed by Warbur- 
 ton is clearly wrong. 
 
 P. 320. 435. 184. 
 
 Pis. I heard no letter from my master, since 
 I wrote him, Imogen was slain. 
 
 I rather incline to read I've had no letter, with 
 Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 324. 439. 189. 
 Post. But, alack, 
 
 You snatch some hence for little faults ; that's love, 
 To have them fall no more : you some permit 
 To second ills with ills, each elder worse; 
 And make them dread it to the doer's thrift. 
 
 I am not satisfied with any of the explications 
 of this passage, and am inclined to suspect a 
 corruption. 
 
 P. 325. 439. 189. 
 And make them dread it to the doer's thrift. 
 
 I am inclined to adopt Mr. M. Mason's ex- 
 planation. 
 
 x
 
 306 CYMBELINE. 
 
 P. 334. 4*6.-200. 
 
 Post. Must I repent ? 
 
 I cannot do it better than in gyves, 
 Desir'd, more than constraint : to satisfy, 
 If of my freedom 'tis the main part, take 
 No stricter render of' me, than my all. 
 
 This passage I do not understand. 
 
 P. 358.-467.-229. 
 Bel. I, old Morgan, 
 
 Am that Helarius whom you sometime banish'd : 
 Your pleasure was my mere offence, my punishment 
 Itself, and all my treason ; that I suffer'd, 
 Was all the harm I did. 
 
 I think Mr. Tyrwhitt's correction is certainly 
 right. 
 
 P. 360. 469. 231. 
 Imo. you call'd me brother, 
 
 When I was but your sister; I you brothers, 
 When you were so indeed. 
 
 I do not think that the old reading we is 
 right. Theobald reads (with the change of a 
 single letter from we) ye, which I think is right.
 
 [ 307 ] 
 
 TITUS ANDRONICUS. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. viii. Vol. x. Vol. xiii. 
 
 P. 495. 384. 261. 
 
 Tit. Lavinia, live; outlive thy father's days, 
 And fame's eternal date, for virtue's praise ! 
 
 I incline to read in fame's eternal date, with 
 Warburton and Theobald. 
 
 P. 508. 395. 276. 
 
 Aar. I will be bright, and shine in pearl and gold, 
 To wait upon this new-made emperess. 
 To wait, said 1 ? to wanton with this queen, 
 This goddess, this Semiramis ; this queen., 
 This syren, that will charm Rome's Saturnine, 
 And see his shipwreck, and his commonweal's. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 510. 397. 279- 
 
 Chi. Aaron, a thousand deaths 
 
 Would I propose, to achieve her whom I love. 
 
 I agree with Malone. 
 
 P. 511. 398. 280. 
 
 Dem. What, hast thou not full often struck a doe, 
 And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose ? 
 
 Malone is right.
 
 308 TITUS ANDRONICUS. 
 
 P. 513. 100. 283. 
 Scene II. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 520. 406. 292. 
 
 Dem. This minion stood upon her chastity, 
 
 Upon her nuptial vow, her loyalty, 
 
 And with that painted /tope braves your mightiness. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 P. 521. 407. 293. 
 
 Lav. the raven doth not hatch a lark. 
 
 nee imbellem feroces 
 Progenerant aquilae columbam. Hor. 
 
 P. 534. 418. 309. 
 
 Mar. Which of your hands hath not defended Rome, 
 And rear'd aloft the bloody battle-ax, 
 Writing destruction on the enemy's castle? 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Theobald's reading, 
 casques, is the true one. 
 
 P. 54S. 430. 326. 
 Mar. Revenge the heavens for old Andronicus ! 
 
 I incline to read revenge then heavens, with Mr. 
 Tyrwhitt. 
 
 p. 344. 
 
 2E.mil. Arm, arm, my lords ; Rome never had more cause. 
 
 Mr. Steevens, in his note on these words, 
 has very justly and successfully ridiculed Mr. 
 Malone's strange notion that arm is a dissyllable. 
 
 P. 5f5rj.-446.-350. 
 
 Luc. Get me a ladder. 
 
 Aar. Lucius, save the child. 
 
 Mr. Theobald has certainly done rightly in 
 giving these words to Lucius. I can hardly 
 think that they are to be understood as Mr. 
 Steevens explains them.
 
 TITUS ANDRONICUS. 309 
 
 P. 567. 446. 350. 
 
 Aar. I must talk of murders, rapes, and massacres, 
 Acts of black night, abominable deeds, 
 Complots of mischief, treason ; villainies 
 Ruthful to hear, yet piteously perform'dr 
 
 Mr. Steevens has certainly given the true 
 meaning of piteously in this place. 
 
 P. 580. 59.-367. 
 Mar. O, let me teach you how to knit again 
 This scatter'd corn into one mutual sheaf, 
 These broken limbs again into one body. 
 Sen. Lest Rome herself be bane unto herself; 
 And she, whom mighty kingdoms court'sy to, 
 Like a forlorn and desperate cast-away, 
 Do shameful execution on herself. 
 
 I think this speech belongs to Marcus ; if so 
 we must read lest; if it be given to another 
 person, we must retain the old reading let. 
 
 I see no reason for dissenting from the com- 
 mentators, who suppose this horrid play not 
 Shakespeare's.
 
 C 310 ] 
 
 KING LEAR. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. ix. Vol. viii. Vol. xiv. 
 
 P. 382. 490. 10. 
 
 Lear. What says our second daughter, 
 
 Our dearest Regan, wife to Cornwall ? Speak. 
 Reg. I am made of that self metal as my sister, 
 And prize me at her worth. 
 
 And prize me at he?' worth is, I think, rightly 
 explained by Henley. 
 
 P. 382. 491. 10. 
 
 In my true heart 
 . I find, she names my very deed of love ; 
 Only she comes too short, that I profess 
 Myself an enemy to all other joys, 
 Which the most precious square of sense possesses; 
 And find, I am alone felicitate 
 In your dear highness' love. 
 
 Monk Mason and Malone are right. 
 
 P. 382. 491. 11. 
 
 Which the most precious square of sense possesses. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson that Warburton's 
 note on these words is acute ; but it strikes me 
 as being extremely ridiculous. 
 
 P. 383. 491. 11. 
 Cor. Then poor Cordelia ! [Aside. 
 
 And yet not so ; since, I am sure, my love's 
 More richer than my tongue. 
 
 My tongue is certainly right.
 
 KING LEAR. 311 
 
 P. 385. 494. 15. 
 
 I>ear. Peace, Kent ! 
 
 Come not between the dragon and his wrath : 
 
 Ilov'd her most, and thought to set my rest 
 
 On her kind nursery. Hence, and avoid my sight ! 
 
 [To Cordelia. 
 So be my grave my peace, as here I give 
 Her father's heart from her ! 
 
 Mr. Heath is clearly wrong in supposing that 
 these words are spoken to Kent; they are spoken 
 to Cordelia. Mr. Mason's remark is very just. 
 
 P. 389. 497. 19. 
 > 
 Lear. Since thou hast sought to make us break our vow, 
 (Which we durst never yet,) and, with strain'd pride, 
 To come betwixt our sentence and our power; 
 (Which nor our nature nor our place can bear,) 
 Our potency made good, take thy reward. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 P. 390. 497. 20. 
 
 Five days we do allot thee, for provision 
 To shield thee from diseases of the world. 
 
 I incline to prefer the reading of the folio, 
 " Disasters." Mr. Steevens has clearly shown 
 that there is nothing in Mr. Malone's objection 
 to the last-mentioned word. 
 
 P.391. 499. 22. 
 
 Lear. Sir, 
 
 Will you, with those infirmities she owes, 
 
 Unfriended, new-adopted to our hate, 
 
 Dower'd with our curse, and stranger'd with our oath, 
 
 Take her, or leave her ? 
 
 Bur. Pardon me, royal sir ; 
 
 Election makes not up on such conditions. 
 
 I think Malone is right.
 
 312 KING LEAR. 
 
 P. 392. 500. 24. 
 
 France. Sure, her offence 
 
 Must be of such unnatural degree, 
 That monsters it, or your fore-\ouch'd affection 
 Fall into taint. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 395. 502. 27. 
 
 France. Bid farewell to your sisters. 
 
 Cor. The jewels of our father, with wash'd eyes 
 
 Cordelia leaves you. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has very well justified 
 the reading " Ye jewels" which I prefer to "The 
 jewels;" though this last reading certainly af- 
 fords sense. 
 
 P. 398. 505. 31. 
 
 Edm. Thou, nature, art my goddess ; to thy law 
 My services are bound ; wherefore should I 
 Stand in the plague of custom ? 
 
 Plague is right. 
 
 P. 404. 510. 39- 
 
 Glo. He cannot be such a monster. 
 
 Edm. Nor is not, sure. 
 
 Glo. To his father, that so tenderly and entirely loves 
 
 him. Heaven and earth! Edmund, seek him out; 
 
 wind me into him, I pray you : frame the business 
 
 after your own wisdom. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 Ibid. 
 
 I would unstate myself, 
 to be in a due resolution. 
 
 The true explanation of these words is that 
 given by Mr. M. Mason, in which Mr. Davies 
 (Dramatick Miscell. Vol. II. p. 271.) concurs.
 
 KING LEAR. 313 
 
 P. 411. 514. \6. 
 
 Edm. and at my entreat) 7 , forbear 
 
 his presence, till some little time hath qualified the 
 heat of his displeasure ; which at this instant so rageth 
 in him, that with the mischief of your person it would 
 scarcely allay. 
 
 Malone is right. 
 
 P. 413. 516. 48. 
 
 Gon. Now, by my life, 
 
 Old fools are babes again ; and must be used 
 With checks, as flatteries, when they are seen abus'd. 
 
 I am not satisfied with any of the explanations 
 of this passage. I do not understand how Flattery 
 (when used, as I suppose it to be here, for false 
 praise) can ever be said to be abused, i. e. per- 
 verted from a good to an ill use. Perhaps we 
 should read " Flatterers," with Theobald, and 
 understand the passage thus ; Old men must be 
 used with checks, like flatterers, who when 
 they are seen, when their adulations are so gross 
 and unskilful as to be apparent to the person to 
 whom they are offered, are abused, i. e. rated, 
 reprehended, treated with harsh language. This 
 is a common sense of the word abuse, several 
 instances of which may be seen in Dr. Johnson's 
 Dictionary. There is a thought somewhat 
 similar to this in Horace, where he says of 
 Augustus, 
 
 Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. 
 
 Lib. ii. Sat. 1. 20. 
 
 P. 427.-528.-65. 
 
 Lear. Who is it that can tell me who I am ? 
 
 Lear's shadow ? I would learn that ; for by the marks of 
 sovereignty, knowledge, and reason, 1 should be false 
 persuaded that I had daughters. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's explanation.
 
 314 KING LEAR. 
 
 P. 429.-528.-68. 
 
 Gon. This our court, infected with their manners, 
 
 Shows like a riotous inn : epicurism and lust 
 Makes it more like a tavern, or a brothel, 
 Than a grac'd palace. 
 
 " More resmbling a house of disorderly enter- 
 tainment than the residence of a prince, where 
 all things should be managed with order, grace, 
 and decorum." Davies. 
 
 I prefer this explanation to Warburton's. 
 
 P. 431. 530. 70. 
 
 Lear. O Lear, Lear, Lear ! 
 
 Beat at this gate, that let thy folly in, [striking his head. 
 
 And thy dear judgement out ! Go, go, my people. 
 
 Mr. Malone's last explanation is certainly the 
 true one. 
 
 P. 431. 531. 71. 
 Lear. Dry up in her the organs of increase; 
 And from her derogate body never spring 
 A babe to honour her ! 
 
 Mr. Steevenb is right. Dr. Johnson's first ex- 
 planation of derogate is the true one. 
 
 P. 437.-536.-79. 
 Tool. Yes, indeed ; thou would'st make a good fool. 
 Lear. To take it again perforce ! Monster ingratitude ! 
 
 I think Mr. Henley is right. 
 
 P. 439. 537. 81. 
 
 Edm. My father hath set guard to take my brother ; 
 And I have one thing, of a queazy question, 
 Which I must act : 
 
 Mr. Henley's is the true explanation of queazy. 
 
 P. 441. 539- 84. 
 
 Glo. The noble duke, my master, 
 
 My worthy arch and patron, comes to-night.
 
 KING LEAR. 315 
 
 I think it is possible that Mr. Theobald's reading, 
 my worthy and arch-patron, may be right. Heron 
 (p. 305) says, " my worthy arch and patron, is a 
 " Latinism, in which the component parts of a 
 " word are separated, for my worthy and arch- 
 " patron. Horace has such separations. Or arch 
 " may here mean support, as arches support an 
 " edifice, as it evidently does in the passage quoted 
 " from Hey wood." If Heron has rightly explain- 
 ed the passage quoted from Heywood, I think it 
 makes in favour of Theobald's reading, for I 
 cannot be persuaded that arch is used here for 
 support. I do not believe that Shakespeare in- 
 tended a tmesis. 
 
 P. 445.-543.-89. 
 
 Stew. Good dawning to thee, friend : Art of the house ? 
 Kent., Ay. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio, " of this 
 house" which stands in Theobald's edition, and 
 in that of 1785. 
 
 P. 445. 543. 90, et seq. 
 
 Kent. If I had thee in Lipsbury pinfold, I would make 
 thee care for me. 
 
 Stew. Why dost thou use me thus ? I know thee not. 
 Kent. Fellow, I know thee. 
 Stew. What dost thou know me for ? 
 Kent. A knave, a rascal, an eater of broken meats ; 
 a base, proud, shallow, beggarly, three-suited, hundred- 
 pound, filthy worsted-stocking knave ; a lily-liver'd, ac- 
 tion-taking knave ; a whorson, glass-gazing, superser- 
 viceable, finical rogue ; one-trunk-inheriting slave, &c. 
 &c. 
 
 Lipsbury pinfold is, I think, rightly explained by 
 Mr. Steevens. His first explanation of three-suited 
 knave is the true one. He has rightly explained 
 the other contumacious expressions mentioned 
 in this note : glass-gazing certainly means what
 
 316 KING LEAR. 
 
 Mr. Malone supposes, one who gazes often at 
 his own person in the glass. Mr. Malone's quo- 
 tation from Timon does not illustrate this ex- 
 pression. 
 
 P. 448.-545.-93. 
 
 Kent. Draw, you rogue : for though it be night, the 
 moon shines ; I'd make a sop o'the moonshine of you : 
 draw, you whorson, cullionly barber-monger, draw. 
 
 [Drawing his sword. 
 Stew. Away ; I have nothing to do with thee. 
 
 I believe Mr. M. Mason's is the true expla- 
 nation of barber-monger. 
 
 P. 449. 54(5. 94. 
 
 Stew. Help, ho ! murder ! help ! 
 
 Kent. Strike, you slave; stand, rogue, stand ; you neat 
 Slave, strike. [beating him. 
 
 Stew. Help, ho ! murder ! murder ! 
 
 Mr. Steevens's is certainly the right explana- 
 tion of neat slave. 
 
 P. 451. 547. 96. 
 
 Kent. That such a slave as this should wear a sword, 
 Who wears no honesty. Such smiling rogues as these, 
 Like rats, oft bite the holy cords in twain, 
 Which are too intrinse t' unloose. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that Warburton has 
 seen more in this passage than the poet intended, 
 and that the word holy is an interpolation. I 
 would read thus 
 
 Who wears no honesty. Such smiling rogues 
 As these, like rats, oft bite the cords in twain, 
 Which are, &c. 
 
 P. 453. 550. 99- 
 Corn. This is some fellow, 
 
 Who, having been prais'd for bluntness, doth affect 
 A saucy roughness ; and constrains the garb, 
 Quite from his nature ; he cannot flatter, he !
 
 KING LEAR. 317 
 
 Garb means habit, and is, I incline to believe, 
 used here, however licentiously, for the habitual 
 behaviour. 
 
 P. 455. 551. 101. 
 
 Stew. And put upon him such a deal of man, 
 That worthy 'd him, got praises of the king 
 For him attempting who was self subdu'd; 
 And, in the fleshment of this dread exploit, 
 Drew on me here again. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has done rightly in 
 omitting the word again. 
 
 P. 459- 554. 105. 
 
 Kent. I know, 'tis from Cordelia ; 
 Who hath most fortunately been inform'd 
 Of my obscured course ; and shall find time 
 From this enormous state, seeking to give 
 Losses their remedies : 
 
 I incline to believe that this is rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. M. Mason. I cannot conceive 
 that these words form any part of Cordelia's 
 letter. 
 
 P. 462. 557. 111. 
 
 Scene IV. 
 Before Gloster's Castle. 
 
 Mr. Tyrrwhitt certainly assigns the true 
 reason of Lear's coming to the Earl of Gloster's. 
 I doubt whether his explanation of the words in 
 the preceding act, (Go you before to Gloster with 
 these letters) be right. 
 
 P. 465. 559. 113. 
 
 Lear. They durst not do't ; 
 
 1'hey could not, would not do't ; 'tis worse than murder, 
 
 To do upon respect such violent outrage. 
 
 I used to understand this line to mean To 
 do such violent outrage deliberately, upon con-
 
 318 KING LEAR. 
 
 sideration, taking respect to be used here in the 
 same sense as in King John. 
 
 More upon humour than advised respect. 
 
 After having inclined to give up my own ex- 
 planation for Mr. Malone's, I now think mine 
 the true one. Dr. Johnson's cannot be right. 
 
 P. 472. 565. 123. 
 
 Reg. I pray you, sir, take patience ; I have hope, 
 You less know how to value her desert, 
 Than she to scant her duty. 
 
 Mr. Steevens has certainly given the meaning 
 that Shakespeare intended. 
 
 P. 474. 567. 126. 
 
 Lear. Dear daughter, I confess that I am old ; 
 
 Age is unnecessary : on my knees I beg, 
 
 That you'll vouchsafe me raiment, bed, and food. [Kneeling. 
 
 Mr. Steevens has given the true explanation 
 of age is unnecessary : it certainly means old 
 people are useless. 
 
 P. 475. 56s. 127. 
 
 Lear. You nimble lightnings, dart your blinding flames 
 > Into her scornful eyes ! infect her beauty, 
 
 You fen-suck'd fogs, drawn by the powerful sun, 
 To fall and blast their pride. 
 
 I rather incline to Mr. M. Mason's sense of 
 these words. 
 
 P. 47s. 570. 130. 
 
 Lear. Art not asham'd to look upon this beard ? [To Gon. 
 
 O, Regan, will thou take her by the hand ? 
 
 Gon. Why not by the hand, sir ? how have I offended? 
 
 All's not offence, that indiscretion jinds, 
 
 And dotage terms so. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right.
 
 KING LEAR. 319 
 
 P. 485. 575. 138. 
 
 Kent. Where's the king ? 
 
 Gent. Contending with the fretful element. 
 
 I incline with Theobald to prefer the reading 
 of the folio, elements, 
 
 P. 487. 577.HO. 
 Kent. Sir, I do know you ; 
 And dare, upon the warrant of my art, 
 Commend a dear thing to you. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio, upon the war- 
 rant of' my note, because in so dark a night Kent 
 could not very well exercise his skill in phy- 
 siognomy. I understand note as Dr. Johnson 
 does. Note is the reading of Theobald, and of 
 the edition of 1785. 
 
 p. 499. 586. 153. 
 
 Lear. Let me alone. 
 
 Kent. Good my lord, enter here, 
 
 Lear. Wilt break my heart ? 
 
 Kent. I'd rather break mine own : good my lord, enter. 
 
 I can by no means agree with Mr. Steevens 
 that Lear addresses these words not to Kent, 
 but to his own bosom. 
 
 P. 500. 587. 154. 
 
 Lear.- O Regan, Goneril ! 
 
 Your old kind father, whose frank heart gave all, 
 O, that way madness lies ; let me shun that; 
 
 I heartily agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 514. 600. 174. 
 
 Corn, I now perceive, it was not altogether your 
 brother's evil disposition made him seek his death ; 
 but a provoking merit, set a work by a reproveable 
 badness in himself. 
 
 I incline to Mr. M. Mason's explanation.
 
 320 KING LEAR. 
 
 P. 522. 606. 184. 
 
 Edg. Do de, de de. Sessa. Come, march to wakes 
 and fairs, and market towns : Poor Tom, thy horn is 
 dry. 
 
 I do not think these words are to be spoken 
 aside, and understood as Mr. Steevens explains 
 them. 
 
 P. 524. 609. 186. 
 
 Kent. Oppress'd nature sleeps : 
 
 This rest might yet have balm'd thy broken senses, 
 Which, if convenience will not allow, 
 Stand in hard cure. 
 
 I think Theobald's reading broken senses is the 
 true one. 
 
 P. 537. 619. 202. 
 
 Edg. Poor Tom hath been scared out of his good 
 wits : bless the good man from the foul fiend ! Five 
 fiends have been in poor Tom at once. 
 
 I incline to read with Theobald, bless thee, good 
 man, from, &c. 
 
 P. 539. 620. 203. 
 
 Glo. Heavens, deal so still ! 
 
 Let the superfluous, and lust-dieted man, 
 That slaves your ordinance, that will not see 
 Because he doth not feel, feel your power quickly. 
 
 I incline to understand that slaves the ordi- 
 nance of heaven, as Mr. Steevens does. 
 
 P. 542. 623. 207". 
 
 Gon. / have been worth the whistle. 
 
 Alb. O Goneril ! 
 
 You are not worth the dust which the rude wind 
 
 Blows in your face. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that Mr. SteevensV 
 interpretation is the true one.
 
 KING LEAR. 321 
 
 P. 544. 625. 210. 
 
 Fools do those villains pity, who are punish'd 
 
 Ere they have done their mischief. Where's 'thy drum ? 
 
 France spreads his banners in our noiseless land ; 
 
 With plumed helm thy slayer begins threats ; 
 
 While thou a moral fool, sits still, and cry'st, 
 
 Alack, why does he so ? 
 
 Alb. See thyself, devil ! 
 
 Proper deformity seems not in the fiend 
 
 So horrid as in woman. 
 
 Thisjiend, in Mr. Malone's note, clearly means 
 Goneril. I think she means her father, and 
 prefer the punctuation of the folio, viz. a full 
 point after mischief. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Gon. O vain fool ! 
 
 Alb. Thou chang'd and self-cover' d thing, for shame, 
 
 Be-monster not thy feature. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Malone's interpretation of 
 self-cover' d thing. 
 
 P. 549. 630. 218. 
 
 Gent. There she shook 
 
 The holy water from her heavenly eyes, 
 And clamour moisten' d : then away she started 
 To deal with grief alone. 
 
 T think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 553.-633.-222. 
 Reg. Lord Edmund spake uot with your lord at home? 
 Stew. No, madam. 
 
 I think with Ritson and Malone, that your lord 
 is the right reading. 
 
 P. 554.-634.-223. 
 
 Reg. Why should she write to Edmund ? Might not you 
 Transport her purposes by word ? Belike, 
 Something I know not what : I'll love thee much, 
 Let me unseal the letter. 
 
 Stew. Madam, I had rather-~ 
 
 R^. I know your lady does not love her husband. 
 Y
 
 322 KING LEAR. 
 
 " Dr. Johnson wonders that Shakespeare 
 " should represent the steward, who is a mere 
 " agent of baseness, capable of fidelity ! When 
 " a man is amply rewarded for his iniquitous 
 " compliances with the commands of his supe- 
 " riors, it is but natural to imagine that he will 
 " be true to his employers, especially as he will 
 " have reason to dread the punishment which 
 " would be inflicted for his disobedience. That 
 " such a wretch should be anxious, when dying, 
 " for the delivery of that letter which he would 
 " not suffer to be unsealed, is not very sur- 
 " prising ; it was only the consequence of his 
 " pursuing the track of his accustomed practice." 
 Davies's Dram. Miscel. Vol. II. p. 310. 
 
 P. 556. 636. 226. 
 
 Edg. Come on, sir ; here's the place : stand still. 
 
 How fearful! 
 
 And dizzy 'tis, to cast one's eyes so low, &c. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason's remark is just. 
 
 P. 558.-637.-228. 
 
 Edg. Give me your hand : you are now within a foot 
 Of the extreme verge : for all beneath the moon 
 Would I not leap upright. 
 
 I incline to think that Malone is right. 
 Heron explains it thus : " Edgar says he is 
 " so near the precipice, that, for all beneath the 
 " moon, he would not leap upright, for even in 
 " doing so, the slight bend which his body 
 " would make, would throw him over ; or the 
 " fallacious brink crumble beneath his feet." 
 Letters 6f Literature, p. 307. 
 
 P. 559. 638. 229. 
 Glos. Now, fellow, fare thee well. 
 
 [He leaps, and falls along. 
 Edg. Gone, sir ? farewell.
 
 KING LEAR. 323 
 
 I incline to read good sir, with the second 
 folio, and the modern editors. 
 
 P. 560. 639. 230. 
 
 Edg. Ten masts at each make not the altitude, 
 Which thou hast perpendicularly fell ; 
 Thy life's a miracle. 
 
 " Mr. Pope altered at each to attached; and 
 " Dr. Johnson thinks it may stand, if the word 
 " was known in our authors time. Minsheu, 
 " who published his Dictionary of nine lan- 
 " guages in 1617, a year after Shakespeare's 
 " death, explains the word in the sense in which 
 "it is applied by Mr. Pope, attach, to tack or 
 "fasten together." Davies's Dramatic Miscel. 
 p. 311. 
 
 This is a contradiction of Mr. Malone's asser- 
 tion, that the word was not used in the sense 
 required here in Shakespeare's time. 
 
 P. 56l. -641. 232. 
 Edg. But who comes here? 
 
 Enter Lear, fantastically dressed up with flowers. 
 The safer sense will ne'er accommodate 
 His master thus. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 p. 564.-642.-236. 
 
 Lear. When the rain came to wet me once, and the wind 
 to make me chatter; when the thunder would not 
 peace at my bidding; there I found them, there I 
 smelt them out. 
 
 The probability of an allusion to the story of 
 Canute had occurred to me before I read Mr. 
 Steevens's note.
 
 324 KING LEAR. 
 
 P. 564.-643.-237. 
 
 Lear. Behold yon' simpering dame, 
 Whose face between her forks presageth snow ; 
 That minces virtue, and does shake the head 
 To hear of pleasure's name. 
 
 Mr. Edwards is certainly right. I am sur- 
 prised that the passage should ever have been 
 understood otherwise. 
 
 P. 567. 646. 240. 
 
 Lear. Through tatter'd clothes small vices do appear ; 
 Robes, and furr'd gowns, hide all. Plate sin with gold, 
 And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks : 
 Arm it in rags, a pigmy's straw doth pierce it, 
 
 Ilia subter 
 Coecum vulnus habes : sed laco balteus auro 
 Prajtegit. Pers. IV. 43. 
 
 P. 573.- 652. 249. 
 Eds. Let us see : 
 
 Leave, gentle wax ; and, manners, blame us not : 
 To know our enemies' minds, we'd rip their hearts ; 
 Their papers, is more lawful. 
 
 [Reads.] Let our reciprocal tows be remember'd. You 
 have many opportunities to cut him off: if your will want 
 not, time and place will be fruitfully offered. There is 
 nothing dime, if he return the conqueror : then am 1 the 
 prisoner, and his bed my gaol; from the loath' d warmth 
 whereof deliver me, and supply the place for your labour. 
 Your wife, (so I would say, J and your 
 
 affectionate servant, 
 
 GONERIL. 
 
 undistinguish'd space of woman's will ! 
 A plot upon her virtuous husband's life ; 
 And the exchange, my brother. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. Mr. Davies 
 (Dram. Miscel. p. 314.) says, "Edgar's reflec- 
 " tion imports no more than that a vicious 
 * woman sets no bounds to her appetites ; such 
 " an one he knew Goneril was, and to her it is 
 " applied."
 
 KING LEAR. 325 
 
 P. 573.-652.-249. 
 
 Edg. Here, in the sands, 
 
 Thee I'll rake up, the post unsanctified 
 Of murderous lechers. 
 
 The post unsanctified, I believe, means no more 
 than the wicked messenger. I cannot acquiesce 
 in Mr. Steevens's explanation of it, which ap- 
 pears to be a refinement. 
 
 P. 575.-654.-252. 
 Cor. O you kind gods, 
 Cure this great breach in his abused nature ! 
 The untun'd and jarring senses, O, wind up 
 Of this child-changed father. 
 
 I incline to believe that Mr. Malone's is the 
 true explanation of child-changed father . 
 
 P. 580. 658. 258. 
 
 Phy. Be comforted, good madam ; the great rage, 
 You see, is cur'd in him : [and yet it is danger 
 To make him even o'er the time he has lost.] 
 Desire him to go in : trouble him no more 
 Till further settling. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 584. 661. 263. 
 
 Alb. Where I could not be honest, 
 
 I never yet was valiant : for this business, 
 It toucheth us as France invades our land, 
 Not bolds the king ; with others, whom, I fear, 
 Most just and heavy causes make oppose. 
 Edg. Sir, you speak nobly. 
 
 I doubt whether this speech is to be under- 
 stood ironically, as Mr. Malone supposes. 1 
 rather think that Edmund means to express his 
 approbation of Albany's conduct in joining to 
 repel the invasion, though he disliked the 
 measures which occasioned it, the treatment of 
 Lear, respecting which he differed from Goneril,
 
 326 KING LEAR. 
 
 Regan, and Edmund. The bastard commends 
 him for not with-holding his aid against the 
 common enemy, on account of those " domestic 
 and particular broils," which the circumstances 
 of the times rendered it improper to question 
 then, and which were to be reserved for future 
 discussion. 
 
 P. 591. 662. 264. 
 
 Edm. The enemy's in view, draw up your powers. 
 Here is the guess of their true strength and forces 
 By diligent discovery. 
 
 I think here (not hard) is the guess the true 
 reading. 
 
 P. 591. 668. 273. 
 
 Edm. Sir, I thought it fit 
 
 To send the old and miserable king 
 
 To some retention, and appointed guard ; 
 
 Whose age has charms in it, whose title more, 
 
 To pluck the common bosom on his side, 
 
 And turn our impress 'd lances in our eyes, 
 
 Which do command them. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens's first explanation of im- 
 press' d lances the true one. 
 
 P. 591. 668. 274. 
 
 Reg. He led our powers ; 
 
 Bore the commission of my place and person ; 
 The which immediacy may well stand up, 
 And call itself your brother. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone's is the true explanation 
 of immediacy. 
 
 P. 592.-669.-275. 
 
 Gon. Mean you to enjoy him ? 
 
 Alb. The let-alone lies not in your good will. 
 Edm. Nor in thine, lord. 
 Alb. Half-blooded fellow, yes. 
 
 This, I think, is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Malone.
 
 KING LEAR. 327 
 
 P. 599 676. 284. 
 Edg. This would have seem'd a period 
 To such as love not sorrow, but another, 
 To amplify too much, would make much more, 
 And top extremity. 
 
 I think this passage is very obscure. I incline 
 to Mr. Malone's explanation of it. 
 
 P. 600 677. 286. 
 
 Edg. Whilst I was big in clamour, came there a man, 
 Who having seen me in my worst estate, 
 Shunn'd my abhorr'd society ; but then, finding 
 Who 'twas that so endur'd, with his strong arms 
 He fasten'd on my neck, and bellow'd out 
 As he'd burst heaven ; threw him on my father, 
 Told the most piteous tale of Lear and him, 
 That ever ear received. 
 
 Threw him on my father is, I think, the true 
 reading. The old reading me, is indeed intelli- 
 gible, but I think, with Mr. Steevens, that by 
 that reading the beauty of the passage is in a 
 great measure destroyed. 
 
 P. 602. 680. 290. 
 Lear. Lend me a looking-glass ; 
 
 If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, 
 Why, then she lives. 
 Kent. J* this the promts' d end"? 
 Edg. Or image of that horror. 
 
 I can by no means bring myself to believe that 
 Mr. M. Mason's explanation is the true one. I 
 take the meaning to be, Is this the event which 
 I promised myself. Mr. Davies concurs in this 
 interpretation : he explains the words thus : " Do 
 all my hopes of Lear's restoration end in his dis- 
 traction, and the death of Cordelia?" The expla- 
 nation given by Mr. Steevens in the edition of 
 1785 is similar: " Is this the conclusion which 
 the present turn of affairs seemed to promise ?"
 
 328 KING LEAR. 
 
 P. 606. 684. 296. 
 Lear. And my poor fool is hang'd ! No, no, no life : 
 Why should a dog, a horse, a rat, have life, 
 And thou no breath at all ? 
 
 Before I read Mr. Steevens's note, I did not 
 suppose that it was doubted that the jester, and 
 not Cordelia, was meant here. I still incline to 
 that opinion, for the reasons assigned by Sir 
 Joshua Reynolds, who appears to me to have 
 shown much taste and judgment in his note on 
 these words. 
 
 P. 609. 683. 301. 
 
 Alb. Friends of my soul, you twain 
 
 [to Kent and Edgar. 
 Rule in this realm, and the gor'd state sustain. 
 Kent. I have a journey, sir, shortly to go, 
 My master calls, and J must not say, no. 
 
 I cannot help thinking that the marginal direc- 
 tion of the 2d folio (which the modern editors 
 have followed) is right, and that the poet in- 
 tended that Kent should expire here. For this 
 event we were prepared by what Edgar had re- 
 lated of him, that he 
 
 Told the most piteous tale of Lear and him 
 That ever ear receiv'd ; which in recounting 
 His grief grew puissant, and the strings of life 
 Began to crack.
 
 [ 329 ] 
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Malone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. x. Vol. ix. Vol. xiv. 
 
 P. 14. 14. 335. 
 
 Mon. But he, his own affections' counsellor, 
 Is to himself I will not say, how true 
 But to himself so secret and so close, 
 So far from sounding and discovery, 
 As is the bud bit with an envious worm, 
 Ere he can spread his sweet leaves to the air, 
 Or dedicate his beauty to the sun. 
 
 I think we should receive Theobald's emenda- 
 tion to the sun, (instead of to the same ;) it won- 
 derfully improves the passage. 
 
 P. 17. 17. 339. 
 
 Rom. Love is a smoke rais'd with the fume of sighs; 
 Being purg'd, a fire sparkling in lovers' eyes. 
 
 I believe purg'd is the author's word. 
 
 The expression urge thejire was perhaps sug- 
 gested to Akenside by Scaliger's reading of a 
 passage of Horace : 
 
 dum graves C)clopum 
 
 Vulcanus ardens urit officinas. Lib. I. Od. 4. 
 
 where for urit Scaliger reads urget. 
 
 P. 18. 17. 340. 
 Rom. Well, in that hit, you miss ; she'll not be hit 
 
 With Cupid's arrow, sh? hath Dian's wit ; 
 
 And, in strong proof of chastity zcell arm'd, 
 
 From love's weak childish bow she lives unharm'd.
 
 330 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 Perhaps Milton was thinking of this line, and 
 another in Hamlet, 
 
 That thou, dead corse, thus clad in complete steel, 
 when he wrote the following line in Comus : 
 She that has that (chastity) is clad in complete steel. 
 P. 18. 18. 340. 
 
 Rom. O, she is rich in beauty ; only poor, 
 That, when she dies, with beauty dies her store. 
 
 These words, as they stand at present, I do 
 not understand, notwithstanding the explana- 
 tions given by the commentators. Theobald's 
 correction is intelligible to me. 
 
 P. 19. 19. 342. 
 
 Rom. These happy masks, that kiss fair ladies' brows, 
 Being black, put us in mind they hide the fair. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 20. 20. 345. 
 
 Cap. The earth hath swallow'd all my hopes but she, 
 She is the hopeful lady of my earth. 
 
 I incline to believe that the explanation given 
 by Mr. M. Mason and Mr. Malone is the true one. 
 
 P. 21. 22. 347. 
 
 Cap. Such comfort, as do lusty young men feel . 
 When well-apparell'd April on the heel 
 Of limping winter treads. 
 
 I think, with Mr. Malone, that the present 
 reading is right. 
 
 P. 22.-23.-348. 
 
 Cap. Hear all, all see, 
 
 And like her most, whose merit most shall be ; 
 Such, amongst view of many, mine, being one, 
 May stand in number, though in reckoning none. 
 
 This I do not understand. I am by no means 
 satisfied with Mr. Steevens's emendation. Of the
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 531 
 
 corrections proposed, I prefer Mr Monk Mason's. 
 If we could suppose, that such amongst mew of 
 many, was used for amongst view of many such, the 
 sense would be easily intelligible : such would 
 mean such as I have already described, " ex- 
 " quisite beauties, earth-treading stars." In this 
 explanation 1 have no confidence, because I do 
 not remember an instance of a similar collocation 
 6f words. 
 
 P. 26.^28.-355. 
 
 Nurse. But, as I said, 
 
 On Lammas eve at night shall she be fourteen ; 
 
 That shall she, marry ; I remember it well. 
 
 'Tis since the earthquake now eleven years ; 
 
 And she was wean'd, I never shall forget it, 
 
 Of all the days of the year, upon that day. 
 
 " The earthquake is a mere stroke of fancy; 
 " and it is worthy of a right antiquary to find 
 " it in history, and in England 1580." Heron, 
 p. 308. I agree with Heron. 
 
 P. 48.-48. 384. 
 
 Rom. O, she doth teach the torches to burn bright ! 
 Her beauty hangs upon the cheek of night 
 Like a rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 56.-57.-398. 
 Rom. He jests at scars, that never felt a wound. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has mistaken : I do not 
 believe that Shakespeare supposed Romeo to 
 have overheard Mercutio, or to have him in his 
 thoughts. I take this to be intended for a gene- 
 ral position, like that quoted by Mr. Steevens 
 from Sidney's Arcadia. 
 
 None can speak of a wound with skill, if he have not a 
 wound felt. 
 
 Romeo only means to say, that before he was
 
 132 ROMEO AND JULIET, 
 
 in love he regarded the sufferings of lovers as 
 objects rather of mirth than pity. 
 
 P. 58.-58.-399. 
 Rom. O, speak again, bright angel ! for thou art 
 As glorious to this night, being o'er my head, 
 As is a winged messenger of heaven 
 Unto the white upturn'd wond'ring eyes 
 Of mortals, that fall back to gaze on him, 
 When he bestrides the lazy-pacing clouds, 
 And sails upon the bosom of the air. 
 
 I think we should adopt Theobald's correction, 
 and read sight, for the reason candidly assigned 
 by Mr. Steevens in the latter part of his note, 
 which Mr. Malone has thought proper to sup- 
 press in his edition. 
 
 P. 58. 58. 400. 
 
 Jul. O Romeo, Romeo ! wherefore art thou Romeo ? 
 
 Deny thy father, and refuse thy name : 
 
 Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, 
 
 And I'll no longer be a Capulet. 
 
 Rom. Shall 1 hear more, or shall I speak at this ? [Aside. 
 
 Jul. Tis but thy name, that is my enemy ; 
 
 Thou art thyself though, not a Montague. 
 
 I rather think the old punctuation, which 
 places the comma after thyself, and not after 
 though, is right ; and I take the meaning to be, 
 Thou wouldst continue the same person, though 
 thou shouldst " deny thy father and refuse thy 
 name," and so cease to be a Montague. 
 
 P. 6l. 63. 405. 
 
 Jul. Dost thou love me? I know thou wilt say Ay; 
 And I will take thy word : yet, if thou swear'st, 
 Thou may'st prove false ; at lovers' perjuries, 
 They say, Jove laughs. 
 
 Jupiter ex alto perjuria ridet amantum, 
 Et jubet folios irrita ferre Notos. 
 
 Ov. de Arte Amandi, Lib. I. 633.
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 333 
 
 Nee jurare time. Veneris perjuria venti 
 
 Irrita per terras et freta summa ferunt. 
 Gratia magna Jovi. Vetuit pater ipse valere, 
 
 Jurasset cupide quicquid ineptus amor. 
 
 Tibull. Lib. I. El. 4. 21. 
 
 P. 65. 66. 410. 
 
 Jul. Romeo ! 
 
 Rom. My sweet ! 
 
 Jul. At what o'clock to-morrow 
 
 Shall I send to thee ? 
 
 Rom. At the hour of nine. 
 
 Mr. Malone's perverse and tasteless rejection 
 of my sweet, because it is the reading of the 2d 
 folio, is a striking instance to what lengths a 
 pertinacious adherence to a system will carry 
 one who has formed an hypothesis. 
 
 P. 66. 67. 411. 
 
 Rom. I would, I were thy bird. 
 
 Jul. Sweet, so would I : 
 
 Yet I should kill thee with much cherishing. 
 
 Pope seems to have been thinking of this pas- 
 sage, when he wrote the following lines in his 2d 
 pastoral. 
 
 Oh were l made by some transforming pow'r 
 The captive bird that sings within thy bow'r ! 
 Then might my voice thy list'ning ears employ, 
 And I those kisses, he receives, enjoy. 
 
 I never could agree with Dr. Warton in pre- 
 ferring the wish of the shepherd in Theocritus 
 to become a buzzing bee to this passage of Pope. 
 Surely a lover would feel less pleasure in creep- 
 ing among the leaves of ivy and fern, which 
 compose the chaplet on his mistress's head, than 
 in receiving her caresses, of which a bee is inca- 
 pable. The OfK-px^of 7rr^w7o? (as Cupid in Ana- 
 creon calls a bee) must be rather an object of 
 terror than of delight and affection. In the 19th
 
 334 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 Idyllium Dr. W. must remember a bee is repre- 
 sented as inflicting a severe wound : Cupid is 
 described as stamping with pain : 
 
 > t J' AQpohroc 
 
 Asfev roiv oJWav, xai ju^^tro, orliyt tutOoi/ 
 QriPiov iv\i v.i\irrrrxy xxt ccXixoi Tg ecu pot] a, iroiu. 
 
 I confess the bee in Theocritus reminds me of 
 the humble bee in the Rehearsal. 
 P. 67._66._412. 
 
 Tri. The grey-ey'd morn smiles on the frowning night, 
 Checkering the eastern clouds with streaks of light ; 
 And flecked darkness like a drunkard reels 
 From forth day's path-way, made by Titan's wheels ! 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens has taken the right 
 reading, which is confirmed by Mr. Holt White's 
 quotation. The reading chosen by Mr. Malone 
 I cannot understand. 
 
 P. 68. 69. 415. 
 
 Fri. Within the infant rind of this small flower 
 Poison hath residence, and med'eine power : 
 For this, being smelt, with that part cheers each part ; 
 Being tasted, slays all senses with the heart. 
 
 I incline to suspect that the first part is a cor- 
 ruption, and wish to read sense with Theobald. 
 
 P. 75.-77.-425. 
 
 Mer. Follow me this jest now, till thou hast worn out 
 thy pump; that, when the single sole of it is worn, the 
 jest may remain, after the wearing, solely singular. 
 Rom. O single-soled jest, solely singular for the single- 
 ness. 
 Mer. Come between us, good Benvolio ; my wits fail. 
 
 This reminds me of a passage in Congreve. 
 
 Millamant. Mincing, stand between me and his wife. 
 Witwoud. Do, Mrs. Mincing, like a skreen before a great 
 fire.
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. S35 
 
 P. 83.-84.-435. 
 
 Nurse. Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with 
 
 a letter ? 
 
 Rom. Ay, nurse ; what of that ? both with an R. 
 
 Nurse. Ah, mocker ! that the dog's name, it is for the 
 
 dog. 
 
 Sonat hie de nare canina 
 Litera. Pers. Sat. I. 109. 
 
 P. 88.-89.-444. 
 
 Jul. Conceit, more rich in matter than in words, 
 Brags of his substance, not of ornament; 
 They are but beggars that can count their worth ; 
 But my true love is grown to such excess, 
 I cannot sum up half my sum of wealth. 
 
 Pauca cupit qui numerare potest. 
 
 Mart. Lib. 6. Ep. 34. 
 
 P. 96.-97.-454. 
 
 Ben. ere I 
 
 Could draw to part them, was stout Tybalt slain ; 
 
 And, as he fell, did Romeo turn and fly : 
 
 This is the truth, or let Benvolio die. 
 
 La. Cap. He is a kinsman to the Montague, 
 
 j4Jfection makes him false, he speaks not true. 
 
 Benvolio (whom the author certainly intended 
 for a good character) does not appear to me to 
 be chargeable with any material deviation from 
 the truth : if he mistakes the transaction at all, 
 it is not in favour of Romeo, but by suppressing 
 some circumstances in the conduct of Mercutio, 
 the kinsman and favourite of the prince to 
 whom the narrative is addressed, and whom we 
 may suppose (I think without any great impu- 
 tation on his integrity) he wished to conciliate. 
 It is true that Romeo spoke Tybalt fair, that he 
 urged the prince's displeasure, (" the prince ex- 
 " pressly hath forbid this bandying in Verona 
 " streets,") that he interposed between Mercutio
 
 336 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 and Tybalt, and that he did not attack Tybalt 
 till Tybalt had killed Mercutio. Benvolio even 
 suppresses a circumstance which makes consi- 
 derably in favour of Romeo, viz. that Tybalt 
 called Romeo a villain, before Romeo had spoken 
 a single word, and that Romeo submitted 
 peaceably to that insult, and did not retort the 
 word villain till Tybalt had slain his friend 
 Mercutio. For these reasons Dr. Johnson's cen- 
 sure of Benvolio appears to me unfounded, and 
 to have been made for the sake of introducing 
 the reflection that follows, which, without the 
 assertion of Benvolio's falsehood, must have been 
 lost. 
 
 P. 99 99.- 456. 
 
 Jul. Spread thy close curtain, love performing night, 
 That run-away s eyes may wink; and Romeo 
 Leap to these arms, untalk'd of, and unseen ! 
 
 This I do not understand. I am not satisfied 
 with any of the explanations. 
 
 P. 105. 106. 466. 
 
 Jul. Some word there was, worser than Tybalt's death, 
 
 That murder'd me ; I would forget it fain ; 
 
 But, O ! it presses to my memory, 
 
 Like damned guilty deeds to sinners minds : 
 
 Tybalt is dead, and Romeo banished ; 
 
 That banished, that one word banished, 
 
 Hath slain ten thousand Tybalts. 
 
 I cannot but express my astonishment at Dr. 
 Johnson's explanation of these words. 
 
 P. n 6. 117. 4-82. 
 
 Rom. I'll say, yon grey is not the morning's eye, 
 'Tis but the pale reflex of Cynthia's brow ; 
 Nor that is not the lark, whose notes do beat 
 The vaulty heaven so high above our heads : 
 I have more care to stay, than will to go ; 
 Come, death, and welcome. Juliet will it so
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 337 
 
 The text is right, and is rightly explained by 
 
 Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 128. 129. 4-98. 
 
 Fri. On Thursday, sir ? the time is very short. 
 Par. My father Capulet will have it so ; 
 And I am nothing slow, to slack his haste. 
 
 This is rightly explained by Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 135. 137. 509. 
 Jul. I met the youthful lord at Laurence' cell ; 
 And gave him what becoraed love I might, 
 Not stepping o'er the bounds of modesty. 
 Cap. Why, I am glad on't ; this is well, stand up : 
 This is as't should be. Let me see the county ; 
 Ay, marry, go, I say, and fetch him hither. 
 Now, afore God, this reverend holy friar, 
 All our whole city is much bound to him. 
 
 " For the sake of the grammar (saysWarbnrton) 
 " I would suspect that Shakespeare wrote much 
 " bound to hymn, i. e. praise, celebrate.'''' Mr. 
 Edwards, in his Canons of Criticism, has justly 
 censured this emendation. I agree with Mr. 
 Edwards that this is a place that wants no 
 tinkering. Capulet changes the structure of 
 the sentence from what he first intended it to 
 be, which is very common in real life, especially 
 when persons are agitated by any vehemence of 
 passion, as Capulet was with joy at his daughter's 
 return to her duty, and her compliance with his 
 fondest wishes. This passage cannot, I think, 
 be better illustrated than by the following 
 judicious observations of bishop Lowth in his 
 fourteenth Prelection. He is remarking on these 
 words Job, ch. iii. v. 6. 
 
 " Nox ilia occupet illam caligo" 
 
 In hoc vehementis affectus animique pertur-
 
 338 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 bati indicium est. Erat ei nimirum in animo 
 primum seutentiam tali forma efterre ; 
 
 " Nox ilia sit caligo ! " 
 
 sed cum jam ingressus esset, id subito arripuit 
 quod animosius et intentius videbatur. Quod 
 nescio an possim melius illustrare, quam si ad- 
 ducerem Horatii locum, ubi poetse similis excidit 
 
 ai/axoAaS'ia. 
 
 Hie et nefasto te posuit die 
 
 Quicumque primum et sacrilega maim 
 Produxit, arbos, in nepotum 
 
 Perniciem opprobriumque pagi 
 Ilium et parentis ciediderim sui 
 Fregisse cervicem, et penetralia 
 Sparsisse nocturno cruore 
 
 Hospitis ; ille venena Colchica, 
 Et quicquid usquam concipitur nefas, 
 Tractavit. 
 
 Nam proculdubio ita exorsus est poeta, ac si 
 sententiam suam hac forma, esset explicaturus : 
 " Ille et parentis sui fregit cervicem, et sparsit 
 " penetraliacruore hospitis; ille venena tractavit, 
 " quicunque te posuit, arbos!' 1 Sed verborum 
 ordinem et rationem penjtus ei ex animo ex- 
 cussit iracundia et stomachus. Quod si hie 
 nobis praesto esset officiosus aliquis Grammaticus, 
 ut est genus hominum diligetfs, et interdum plus 
 satis curiosum ; et poetae etiam, laboranti et 
 impedito, subsidio veniens, loco suo integritatem 
 scilicet et nitorem restitutum iret ; periret pro- 
 tinus exordii pulcherrimi decor, omnis ille im- 
 petus atque ardor plane frigesceret et restin- 
 gueretur." 
 
 When I observe how applicable this censure 
 is to Warburton's note above cited, I am almost 
 tempted to believe that Lowth meant to per-
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 339 
 
 stringe Warburton, when he reprobated the in- 
 judicious and tasteless emendation of an officious 
 grammarian.* I think it is scarcely necessary 
 to add that I prefer the reading in the text 
 (from the folio, and the quarto of 1 599 and 1609) 
 to that of the oldest quarto ; though the latter 
 is certainly entitled to the praise of being more 
 grammatical. 
 
 P. 141. 143. 518. 
 
 Cap. Come, stir, stir, stir ! the second cock hath crow'd, 
 The curfeu bill hath rung, 'tis three o'clock : 
 Look to the bak'd meats, good Angelica : 
 Spare not for cost. 
 
 I never supposed that by Angelica, Capulet 
 meant his wife. 
 
 * The Prelections were written before the controversy between 
 Lowth and Warburton, which was, indeed, grounded on a note 
 on the Thirty-second Prelection, which Warburton chose to con- 
 sider as an attack on him. But it may, I think, be safely 
 inferred that Lowth never was such an idolizer of Warburton as 
 to be blind to the absurdity of the above-mentioned correction, 
 which I cannot help thinking he had in his mind when he wrote 
 the passage just quoted. 
 
 This conjecture concerning Lowth's intending this passage as a 
 censure on Warburton, appears to me to be in some measure 
 countenanced by the following passage in the letter on the 
 Delicacy of Friendship : " This compliment of writing against a 
 " great author may be conveyed with that address, that he shall 
 " not appear, I mean to any but the more sagacious and 
 " discerning, to be written against at all. This curious feat of 
 " leger-de-main is performed by glancing at his arguments 
 " without so much as naming the person - 
 
 " But to be impartial, though you manage this matter with ad- 
 " mirable grace, the secret is in many hands. And whatever be 
 " the cause, hath been more frequently employed in the case of 
 " the author of the D. L. (Divine Legation) than any other. I 
 '* could mention at least a dozen famous writers, who, like the 
 " flatterers of Augustus, do not choose to look him full in the 
 " face, but artfully intimate their reverence of him, by indiscreet
 
 340 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 P. 153, 154. 533. 
 
 Rom. If I may trust the flattering eye of sleep, 
 My dreams presage some joyful news at hand : 
 My bosom's lord sits lightly in his throne ; 
 And, all this day, an unaccustom'd spirit 
 Lifts me above the ground with cheerful thoughts. 
 
 I am persuaded that my bosom's lord means the 
 heart, and not the god of love. 
 
 P. 156. 158. 539. 
 
 Rom. Art thou so bare, and full of wretchedness, 
 And fear'st to die ? famine is in thy cheeks, 
 Need and oppression starveth in thy eyes, 
 Upon thy back hangs ragged misery. 
 
 I think with Mr.Ritson that we should read 
 stareth. 
 
 P. 163. 163.548. 
 
 Rom. Stay not, be gone ; live, and hereafter say 
 A madman's mercy bade thee run away. 
 Par. I do defy thy conjurations, 
 And do attach thee as a felon here. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that Mr. Steevens's 
 last explanation is the true one. 
 
 P. 174. 173. 561. 
 
 Cap. O, Tieavens! O, wife, look how our daughter bleeds! 
 
 This dagger hath mista'en, for, lo ! his house 
 
 Is empty on the back of Montague, 
 
 And it mis-sheathed in my daughter's bosom. 
 
 I prefer the reading which Mr. Malone has 
 adopted, and is mis-sheathed ; the words for lo, 
 &c. must then (as Mr. Malone observes) be 
 considered as parenthetical. 
 
 " glances. If I single out one of these from all the rest, it is 
 " only to gratify the admirers of a certain eminent professor, who, 
 " as an Oxford friend writes me word, hath many delightful 
 " instances of this sort in his xery edifying Discourses on the 
 " Hebrew Poetry."
 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. 341 
 
 P. 178. 178. 566. 
 
 Prince. Go heuee to have more talk of these sad things ; 
 Some shall be pardon'd, and some punish' 'd : 
 For never was a story of more woe, 
 Than this of Juliet and her Romeo. 
 
 I incline to agree with Mr. Edwards.
 
 [ 342 ] 
 
 HAMLET. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Ma lone. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. x. Vol. ix. Vol. xv. 
 
 P. 258. 184. 6. 
 Ber. If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus, 
 The rivals of my watch, bid them make haste. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 260. 185. 7. 
 Ber. Say, 
 
 What, is Horatio there ? 
 Hor. A piece of him. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 
 P. 261. 186. 9. 
 Ber. Looks it not like the king ? mark it, Horatio. 
 Hor. Most like : it harrows me with fear and wonder. 
 
 I do not think that harrows here signifies sub- 
 dues. Does Mr. Steevens suppose that to be the 
 meaning of it in the following passage in the last 
 scene of this act, on which there is no note ? 
 
 I could a tale unfold, whose lightest word 
 
 Would harrow up thy soul, freeze thy young blood, 
 
 &c. 
 
 If he does, what is the force of the particle up 
 in this last quoted passage ? 
 
 P. 262. 187. 11. 
 
 Hor. So frown'd hetmce, when, in an angry parle, 
 He smote the sledded Polack on the ice. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens.
 
 HAMLET. 343 
 
 P. 263. 187. li. 
 Mar. Thus, twice before, and jump at this dead hour, 
 With martial stalk hath he gone by our watch. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio, just, and 
 think with Dr. Johnson, that the correction was 
 probably made by the author. 
 
 P. 265. 188. 13. 
 
 Hor. this Fortinbras, who, by a seal'd compact, 
 Well ratified by law, and heraldry, 
 Did forfeit, with his life, all those his lands, 
 Which he stood seiz'd of, to the conqueror. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 
 P. 26'5. 189. 14. 
 
 Hor. Shark'd up a list of landless resolutcs, 
 For food and diet, to s6me enterprise 
 That hath a stomach in't. 
 
 I am not satisfied with Dr. Johnson's explana- 
 tion of these words, because taking the meaning 
 of stomach here to be what Dr. Johnson says it 
 is, it does not seem to me to make very good 
 sense. I do not know how the words should be 
 explained. 
 
 P. 266. 190. 16. 
 
 Hor. In the most high and palmy state of Rome, 
 A little ere the mightiest ulius fell, 
 The graves stood tenantless, and the sheeted dead 
 Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets, 
 * * # 
 
 As stars with trains of fire, and dews of blood, 
 Disasters in the sun. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that it is highly 
 probable that a verse has been lost. 
 P. 265.-192.-18. 
 
 Hor. And even the like precurse of fierce events, 
 - As harbingers preceding still the ates, 
 And prologue to the omen corning on, 
 Have heaven and earth together demonstrated 
 Unto our climatures and countrymen.
 
 344 HAMLET. 
 
 I think Jicrce here means violent, terrible. 
 P. 269. 193. 20. 
 
 llor. Stop it, Marcellus. 
 
 Mar. Shall I strike at it with my partizan ? 
 Hor. Do, if it will not stand. 
 
 Mr. Steevens's remarks on the distribution of 
 the speeches are very judicions. 
 
 P. 275. 198. 29. 
 King. But now, my cousin Hamlet, and my son, 
 Ham. A little more than kin, and less than kind. 
 
 I incline to Mr. Steevens's explanation. Therd 
 is a jingle in Macbeth somewhat similar to this. 
 
 The near in blood 
 The nearer bloody. 
 
 P. 27f5.199.30. 
 King. How is it that the clouds still hang on you ? 
 Ham Not so, my lord, I am too much i' the sun. 
 
 I doubt whether the commentators have not 
 gone too deep for the meaning of this reply, 
 which is founded on the metaphorical expression 
 used by the king in the preceding speech. 
 
 P. 278. 201. 33. 
 
 King. for let the world take note, 
 
 You are the most immediate to our throne; 
 And, with no less nobility of love, 
 Than that which dearest father bears his son, 
 Do 1 impart toward you. 
 
 Nobility of love is, I think rightly explained 
 by Mr. Heath. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Do I impart toward you. 
 
 It is by no means clear to me that Shakespeare 
 meant that the kingdom of Denmark should be 
 understood in this play to be hereditary. I 
 am aware of the passages cited in Mr. Justice
 
 HAMLET. 345 
 
 Blackstone's note. I suppose impart is rightly 
 explained by Dr. Johnson, but with the use of 
 this verb as a neuter I am unacquainted. 
 
 P. 280. 203. 35. 
 
 Ham. O, that this too too solid flesh would melt, 
 Thaw, and resolve itself into a dew ! 
 Or that the Everlasting had not flx'd 
 His canon 'gainst self-slaughter ! 
 
 I am not sure that the old reading is not the 
 true one. To fix a law seems to me rather an 
 uncouth expression in English. Will Mr. Stee- 
 vens allow that Shakespeare adverted to the 
 passage in Virgil ? Either reading makes good 
 sense. 
 
 P. 284. 203. 42. 
 Hor. Two nights together had these gentlemen, 
 Marcellus and Bernardo, on their watch, 
 In the dead waist and middle of the night, 
 Been thus encounter'd. 
 
 I think waste is the right word. It appears to 
 me much preferable to waist. We have the vast 
 of night in the Tempest. Mr. Steevens's note on 
 that expression is as follows : " The vast of night 
 * l means the night, which is naturally empty and 
 " deserted, without action ; or when all things 
 " being in sleep and silence, make the world ap- 
 " pear one great uninhabited waste. So in Hamlet : 
 
 In the dead waste and middle of the night. 
 
 " It has a meaning like that of nox vasta." 
 
 P. 285. 208. 43. 
 Ham. But where was this ? 
 
 Mar. My lord, upon the platform where we watch'd. 
 Ham. Did you not speak to it? 
 
 Mr. Steevens's censure of the emphasis lately 
 used on the stage is extremely just : the desire 
 of novelty and the affectation of superior acute-
 
 346 HAMLET. 
 
 ness, frequently betrays the actor here alluded 
 to into egregious errors. What Bishop Hurd says 
 of writers may (mutatis mutandis) be applied to 
 this actor's performances. "When a writer, who 
 " as we have seen, is driven by so many power- 
 " ful motives to the imitation of preceding mo- 
 " dels, revolts against them all, and determines 
 " at any rate, to be original, nothing can be 
 " expected but an awkward straining in every 
 " thing. Improper method, forced conceits, and 
 " affected expression, are the certain issue of 
 " such obstinacy. The business is to be unlike, 
 " and this he may very possibly be, but at the 
 " expense of graceful ease and true beauty. For 
 " he puts himself at best into a forced, unnatural 
 " state ; and it is well if he be not forced beside 
 " his purpose, to leave common sense, as well as 
 " his model, behind him. Like one who would 
 " break loose from an impediment, which holds 
 " him fast ; the very endeavour to get clear of 
 " it, throws him into uneasy attitudes, and vio- 
 " lent contortions; and if he gain his liberty at 
 " last, it is by an effort which carries him much 
 " further than the point he would wish to stop 
 " at." Discourse on poetical Imitation, . 
 
 Kurd's Horace, Vol. III. p. 107. Ato ed. 1766. 
 This gentleman's first wish seems to have been 
 to avoid the imputation of being the servile imi- 
 tator of Mr. Garrick ; but from all I have been 
 able to learn of that great actor, (whom I had 
 not the felicity of seeing more than once,) I am 
 persuaded that 
 
 To copy nature is to copy him. 
 
 P. 287. 210. -46. 
 Ham. I pray you ali, 
 
 If you have hitherto conceal'd this sight, 
 Let it be tenable in your silence still.
 
 HAMLET. 347 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio treble. Theo- 
 bald has taken that reading. 
 
 P. 288. 211. 47. 
 
 Lear. For Hamlet, and the trifling of his favour, 
 Hold it a fashion, and a toy in blood ; 
 A violet in the youth of primy nature, 
 Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, 
 The perfume and suppliance of a minute, 
 No more. 
 
 I think suppliance is certainly the right word. 
 
 P. 292. 213. 51. 
 
 Pol. Give thy thoughts no tongue, 
 
 Nor any unproportion'd thought his act. 
 
 This may remind us of the celebrated advice 
 which Sir Henry Wotton, in his letter to Milton, 
 says was given to Alberto Scipione, an old Roman 
 courtier. " I pensieri stretti, ed il viso sciolto," 
 that is (as Sir Henry Wotton translates it) " your 
 " thoughts close, and your countenance loose, 
 " will go all over the world." 
 
 P. 292. 214. 52. 
 
 Pol. Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 
 But not express'd in fancy ; rich, not gaudy : 
 For the apparel oft proclaims the man; 
 And they in France, of the best rank and station, 
 Are most select and generous, chief in that. 
 
 I think we should read and point this line as 
 Mr. Ritson recommends, adopting his explana- 
 tion. 
 
 P. 295. 216. 55. 
 
 Pol. Tender yourself more dearly; 
 
 Or (not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, 
 Wronging it thus) you'll tender me a fool. 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone may be right ; but I am 
 not quite free from a wish to read wringing, with 
 Warburton.
 
 348 HAMLET. 
 
 P. 297. 218. 57. 
 Pol. In few Ophelia, 
 
 Do not believe his vows ; for they are brokers 
 Not of that die which their investments show, 
 But mere implorators of unholy suits, 
 Breathing like sanctified and pious bonds, 
 The better to beguile. 
 
 I rather incline to receive Theobald's correc- 
 tion. 
 
 P. 306. 227. 72. 
 
 Ghost. I am thy father's spirit, 
 
 Doom'd for a certain term to walk the night ; 
 
 And, for the day, confin'd to fast injires, 
 
 Till the foul crimes, done in my days of nature, 
 
 Are burnt and purg'd away. 
 
 Mr. M. Mason is right. 
 
 P. 311. 232.-78. 
 Ghost. Sleeping within mine orchard, 
 
 My custom always of the afternoon, 
 Upon my secure hour thy uncle stole, 
 With juice of cursed hebenon in a vial, 
 And in the porches of mine ears did pour 
 The leperous distilment. 
 
 I think Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 
 P. 314. 233. 80. 
 
 Ghost. Fare thee well at once ! 
 
 The glow-worm shows the matin to be near, 
 And 'gins to pale his uneffectualjire: 
 Adieu, adieu, adieu ! remember me. 
 
 I think Warburton's is the true explanation of 
 aneffectual. 
 
 P. 315. 234. 81. 
 
 Ham. O all you host of heaven ! O earth ! What 
 
 else 
 And shall I couple hell ? Ofie ! Hold, hold, my heart. 
 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that OJie ! should 
 be ejected from the text.
 
 HAMLET. 349 
 
 P. 332. 24 1. 92. 
 
 Pol. Marry, sir, here's my drift, 
 
 And, I believe, it is a fetch of warrant. 
 
 " I think it a very justifiable mode of enquiring 
 " into my son's conduct." Davies. 
 
 P. 335. 253. 107. 
 Pol. no, I went round to work, 
 
 And my young mistress thus did I bespeak ; 
 Lord Hamlet is a prince out of thy sphere ; 
 This must not be : and then I precepts gave her, 
 That she should lock herself from his resort. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio precepts. 
 
 P. 336. 254. 109- 
 
 King. How may we try it further ? 
 Pol. You know, sometimes he walks four hours together 
 Here in the lobby. 
 Queen. So he does indeed. 
 
 I incline to rend, for hours together with Mr. 
 Tyrwhitt. 
 
 P. 338. 256. 111. 
 
 Ham. For if the sun breed maggots in a dead dog, being 
 a god, kissing carrion, Have you a daughter ? 
 
 I think Warburton has corrected this passage 
 rightly, but I think with Mr. Malone that Shake- 
 speare had not any of that profound meaning, 
 which Warburton has ascribed to him. Mr. 
 Malone has, in my opinion, produced sufficient 
 reason why his own emendation should not be 
 admitted. 
 
 P. 3*3. 26l. 118. 
 
 Ham. Beggar that I am, I am even poor in thanks ; but 
 I thank you; and sure, dear friends, my thanks are too 
 dear, a halfpenny. 
 
 It seems to me that we ought to read with the 
 modern editors, too dear at a halfpenny.
 
 350 HAMLET. 
 
 P. 346. 263. J 21. 
 
 Ham. The clown shall make those laugh, 
 
 whose lungs are tickled o' the sere. 
 
 This passage I do not understand. 
 
 Ibid. 122. 
 
 and the lady shall say her mind freely, or the blank verse 
 shall halt for't. 
 
 The meaning of this I doubt. 
 
 P. 34-6. 264. 122. 
 
 Ham. How chances it, they travel? their residence, both 
 in reputation and profit, was better both ways. 
 Ros. I think, their inhibition comes by the means of' the 
 late innovation. 
 
 This passage, notwithstanding the pains be- 
 stowed on it by the commentators, I do not 
 understand. 
 
 P. 348. 266\ 125. 
 Ros. But there is, sir, an aiery of children, little eyases, 
 that cry out on the top of question, and are most ty- 
 rannically clapp'd for it. 
 
 The meaning of this expression I still doubt. 
 
 P. 351. 270. 131. 
 
 Pol. The actors are come hither, my lord. 
 
 Ham. Buz, buz. 
 
 Pol. Upon my honour, 
 
 I believe buz is rightly explained by Sir Wil- 
 liam Blackstone and Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 352. 271. 132. 
 
 Pol. For the law of writ, and the liberty, these are the 
 only men. 
 
 I confess I incline to read wit, with the modern 
 editors. 
 
 P. 353. 272. 134. 
 
 Ham. The first row of the pious chanson will show you 
 more ; for look, my abridgment comes
 
 HAMLET. 351 
 
 I think my abridgment is rightly explained by 
 Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 354. 27?. 135. 
 
 Ham. O, old'friend ! Why, thy face is valanced since I 
 saw thee last; Com'st thou to beard me in Denmark. 
 
 Valanced (not valiant) is. surely the right 
 reading. 
 
 P. 356. 274. J 38. 
 
 Ham. but it was (as I received it, and others, 
 
 whose judgments in such matters, cried in the top of mine) 
 an excellent play. 
 
 I think Mr. Warburton's is the right explana- 
 tion of this. 
 
 P. 357- 275. 140. 
 
 Ham. The rugged Pyrrhus, he, whose sable arms, 
 Black as his purpose, did the night resemble 
 When he lay couched in the ominous horse, 
 Hath now this dread and black complexion smear'd 
 With heraldry more dismal, <ic. 
 
 I have sometimes fancied that Shakespeare has 
 made these lines elaborately tumid for the pur- 
 pose of marking a distinction between the dic- 
 tion of this supposed tragedy and that of the 
 personages of the drama, whose language he 
 would have taken to be that of real life, and 
 by this artifice, to give the greater appearance 
 of reality to his play. He is fond of comparing 
 the actions of his characters to a theatrical exhi- 
 bition. 
 
 P. 364. 279. 147. 
 
 Ham. Is it not monstrous, that this player here, 
 But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
 Could force his soul so to his own conceit, 
 That from her working, all his visage wann'd. 
 
 I prefer warmd, the reading of the folio, to 
 wanrtd, the reading of the quarto.
 
 552 HAMLET. 
 
 P. 367. 282. 151. 
 Ham. That I, the son of a dear father murder'cr, 
 Prompted to my revenge by heaven and hell, 
 Must, like a whore, unpack my words, 
 And fall a cursing, like a very drab, 
 A scullion ! 
 Fie upon't ! fob ! About my brains ! 
 
 About my brains is, I think, rightly explained 
 by Mr. M. Mason. 
 
 P. 3fj8. 284. 153. 
 
 Queen* Did he receive you well ? 
 
 Ros. Most like a gentleman. 
 Guil. But with much forcing of his disposition. 
 Ros. Niggard of question ; but, of our demands, 
 Most free in his reply. 
 
 I incline to agree with Mr. Malone. 
 
 P. 369. 285. 154. 
 King. Her father and myself (lawful espials,) 
 Will so bestow ourselves, that, seeing, unseen, 
 We may of their encounter frankly judge. 
 
 I incline to adhere to the quartos, and omit 
 lawful espials, as Mr. Malone and Mr. Theobald 
 have done. 
 
 P. 370. 286. 156. 
 Ham. To be, or not to be, that is the question : 
 Whether 'tis nobler in the mind, to suffer 
 The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune ; 
 Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
 And, by opposing, end them. 
 
 I always thought Dr. Johnson's explanation 
 of the first four lines and a half of this speech 
 wrong. They are rightly explained by Mr. 
 Malone. 
 
 P. 372. 288. 15S. 
 
 there's the respect, 
 That makes calamity of so long life; 
 For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, 
 The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, &c. 
 
 I think the present reading is right.
 
 HAMLET. 353 
 
 P. 375.-289. 160. 
 
 When he himself might his quietus make 
 With a bare bodkin. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Malone is right. 
 P. 376- 292. 163. 
 
 thus the native hue of resolution 
 Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought ; 
 And enterprizes of great pith and moment, 
 With this regard, their currents turn awry, 
 And lose the name of action. 
 
 I prefer pith to pitch.. 
 
 P. 377. 292. 164. 
 
 Oph. What means your lordship ? 
 
 Ham. That if you he honest, and fair, you should admit 
 
 no discourse to your beauty. 
 
 I incline to adopt Dr. Johnson's reading. 
 
 P. 385. 300. 174. 
 
 Ham. to show virtue her own 
 
 feature, scorn her own image, and the very age and 
 body of the time, his form and pressure. 
 
 The meaning of this I doubt. Mr. Davies 
 thinks that the age and body of the time means 
 the particular view* and follies of the age we 
 live in. 
 
 P. 385. 300. 175. 
 
 now this over-done, or come tardy 
 off, though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot but 
 make the judicious grieve. 
 
 I read, with Theobald, or come tardy of. 
 
 P. 410. 322. 208. 
 Ham. Now couM I drink hot blood, 
 
 And do such business as the bitter day 
 Would quake to look on. 
 
 a a
 
 354 HAMLET. 
 
 I concur with Theobald in preferring the 
 reading of the folio. 
 
 Though bitter business is now a vulgar phrase, 
 I think with Mr. Steevens that it might not 
 have been such in Shakespeare's time. 
 
 P. 414. 326. 213. 
 
 King. O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ; 
 It hath the primal eldest curse upon't, 
 A brother's murder ! pray can I not, 
 Though inclination be as sharp as will. 
 
 As I do not understand the distinction be- 
 tween inclination and will in this place, I incline 
 to read as 'twill, with Theobald, who has not 
 printed this emendation in tus edition of 1740. 
 I cannot think that Mr. Steevens's explanation 
 of will is the true one. Mr. M. Mason's expla- 
 nation reminds me of Mrs. Johnson's inter- 
 pretation of the first couplet uttered by Draw- 
 cansir; " That is, Mr. Bayes, as much as to say, 
 " that though he would rather die than not 
 " drink, yet he would fain drink for all that 
 " too." 
 
 P. 41 6. 327 215. 
 
 Ham. A villain kills my father ; and, for that, 
 I, his sole son, do this same villain send 
 To heaven. 
 Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. 
 
 Mr. Harris, in his Philological Enquiries, gives 
 an instance (from William of Malmesbury, p. 
 96. edit. London, fol. 1596) of a similar senti- 
 ment in William count of Poictou, who being 
 about to dispatch the bishop of Poictou, who 
 had offended him, suddenly stopped, saying, 
 " ISec caelum unquam iutrabis mete manus 
 " ministeno."
 
 HAMLET. 355 
 
 P. 417. 328. 216. 
 
 Ham. And that his soul may be as dainn'd, and black 
 As hell, whereto it goes. 
 
 This horrid sentiment cannot be too strongly 
 reprobated. There is no passage in our au- 
 thor's writings at which I am so much offended 
 as at this. 
 
 P. 422. 332. 223. 
 
 Ham. Such an act, 
 
 That blurs the grace and blush of modesty ; 
 Calls virtue, hypocrite ; takes of the rose 
 From the fair forehead of an innocent love, 
 And sets a blister there. 
 
 I incline to think that Mr. Malone's explana- 
 tion is the true one. 
 
 P. 423.-333.-224. 
 
 Ham. Heaven's face doth glow, 
 
 Yea, this solidity and compound mass, 
 With tristful visage, as against the doom, 
 Is thought-sick at the act. 
 
 I once thought we might read with only the 
 transposition of one line, thus : 
 
 Heaven's face doth glow 
 With tristful visage, as against the doom ; 
 Yea this solidity and compound mass 
 Is thought-sick at the act. 
 
 I am not sure, however, that any change is 
 necessary. I prefer tristful to heated. I now 
 think that there should be no transposition. 
 
 P. 424.-334.-226. 
 
 Ham. Look here, upon this picture, and on this ; 
 The counterfeit presentment of two brothers.
 
 356 HAMLET. 
 
 These pictures should certainly be whole 
 lengths hanging in the queen's closet. 
 
 P. 424.-335.-227. 
 
 Ham. See, what a grace was seated on this brow : 
 Hyperion's cirls ; the front of Jove himself; 
 An eye like Mars, to threaten and command ; 
 A station like the herald Mercury, 
 New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill. 
 
 Bishop Newton has remarked that this passage 
 may have suggested Raphael's graceful posture 
 in standing : 
 
 like Maia's son he stood, 
 And shook his plumes, that heavenly fragrance fill'd 
 The circuit wide. P. L. B. V. 285. 
 
 Hie paribus primum nitens Cyllenius alis 
 
 Constitit. 2En. IV. 253. 
 
 P. 428. 338. 231. 
 
 Ham. Nay, but to live 
 
 In the rank sweat of an enseam'd bed; 
 
 Stew'd in corruption ; honeying, and making love 
 
 Over the nasty stye. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the quarto 1511, in- 
 cestuous, as Mr. Steevens has done in his edition 
 of 1785. 
 
 P. 432.-342.-237. 
 
 Ham. I must be cruel, only to be kind : 
 Thus bad begins, and worse remains behind. 
 
 The Emperor Septimius Severus having put to 
 death forty-one senators, lamented that to be 
 mild it was necessary that he should first be 
 cruel. Gibbon's Roman History, c. v. Vol. I. 
 (p. 124, 1st. edit.)
 
 HAMLET. 357 
 
 P. 454. 363. 266. 
 
 King. Wherein necessity, of matter beggar'd, 
 Will nothing stick our person to arraign 
 In ear and ear. 
 
 This expression I do not understand. 
 P. 461. 364. 268. 
 
 Gent. The rabble call him, lord ; 
 
 And, as the world were now but to begin, 
 Antiquiiy forgot, custom not known, 
 The ratifiers and props of every word, 
 They cry, &c. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that ratifiers and 
 props refer not to the people, but to custom and 
 antiquity. The meaning of word I do not guess. 
 Perhaps it is a corruption. 
 
 P. 461. 368. 275. 
 
 There's rosemary, that's for remembrance ; 
 
 P. 463.-369 276. 
 There's rue for you ; and here's some for me : 
 
 So in the Winter's Tale : 
 
 Reverend sirs, 
 For you there's rosemary and rue ; these keep 
 Seeming and savour all the winter long ; 
 Grace and remembrance be unto you both, 
 And welcome to our shearing. 
 
 I do not think that Ophelia has so deep a 
 meaning in giving the rue as Mr. Malone sup- 
 poses. 
 
 P. 474. 380. 291. 
 
 King. So that, with ease. 
 
 Or with a little shuffling, you may choose 
 A sword unbated, and, in a pass of practice, 
 Requite him for your father. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson is right.
 
 358 HAMLET. 
 
 P. 481. 387. 301, 
 
 1 Clo. Go, get thee to Yaughan, and 
 
 fetch me a stoup of liquor. 
 
 Q. What is the meaning of get thee to Yaughan ? 
 P. 492. 397. 316. 
 
 Ham. Zounds, show me what thou'lt do : 
 
 WouPt weep ? woul't light ? wouPt fast ? wouPt tear thyself? 
 
 iVoul't drink up Esil f eat a crocodile ? 
 
 I'll do't. 
 
 I cannot determine what is the meaning of 
 Eisel or Esil. 
 
 P. 404. 327. 
 
 Ham. As England was his faithful tributary ; 
 As love between them like the palm might flourish ; 
 As peace should still her wheaten garland wear, 
 And stand a comma 'tween their amities ; 
 And many such like as's of great charge. 
 
 Mr. Bos well in his Life of Dr. Johnson {Vol. II. 
 p. 72, of the quarto edition) tells us that the 
 Doctor, " talking of his Notes on Shakespeare, 
 " said, I despise those who do not see that I am 
 " right in the passage, where as is repeated, and 
 " asses of gi^eat charge introduced. That on 
 " To be or not to be is disputable." I am 
 afraid I am in the predicament of those who in- 
 curred Dr. Johnson's contempt. 
 
 P. 503. 406. 329. 
 
 Ham. But I am very sorry, good Horatio, 
 
 That to Laertes I forgot myself; 
 
 For by the image of my cause, I see 
 
 The portraiture of his; I'll count his favours. 
 
 I think we should read, with Mr. Rowe, court 
 his favour.
 
 HAMLET. 359 
 
 P. 506. 40S. 333. 
 
 Osr. Your lordship speaks most infallibly of him. 
 
 Ham. The concernancy, sir ? why do we wrap the 
 
 gentleman in our more rawer breath ? 
 
 Osc. Sir ? 
 
 Hor. 1st not possible to understand in another tongue? 
 
 you will do't, sir, really. 
 
 This speech I do not understand. The ques- 
 tion is, I think, rightly explained by Dr. John- 
 son ; but I know not what to make of you will 
 do't, sir, really.
 
 [ 360 ] 
 
 OTHELLO. 
 
 J. and S. 1785. Maloxe. J. and S. 1793. 
 
 Vol. x. Vol. ix. Vol. xv. 
 
 P. 537- 441. 377- 
 Rod. Tush, never tell me, I take it much unkindly, 
 That thou, lago, who hast had my purse, 
 As if the strings were thine, should'st know of this. 
 Iago. 'Sblood, but you will not hear rae:~ 
 If ever I did dream of such a matter, 
 Abhor me. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio, which omits 
 these words. The folio has been followed by 
 Theobald and the edition of 1785. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Iago. Three great ones of the city, 
 
 In personal suit to make me his lieutenant, 
 Oft capp'd to him. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the folio off-capp'd, 
 which has been followed by Theobald and the 
 edition of 1785. I do not think that we are to 
 understand that these great men had often re- 
 peated their suit to Othello. I see no reason to 
 suppose that they did not receive their answer, 
 such as it was, on their first application. 
 
 P. 538. 442.-378. 
 And what was he ? 
 Forsooth, a great arithmetician, 
 One Michael Cassio, a Florentine, 
 A fellow almost damn'd in a fair wife.
 
 OTHELLO. 361 
 
 No th withstanding all that has been written on 
 this difficult passage, I still doubt what is its 
 true explanation. 
 
 P. 541. 446.- 386. 
 
 Iago. For when my outward action doth demonstrate 
 The native act and figure of my heart 
 In compliment extern, 'tis not long after 
 But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve 
 For daws to peck at. 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens in preferring daws, 
 the reading of the folio, to doves, that of the 
 quarto. 
 
 P. 550. 456. 399. 
 Oth. Tis yet to know, 
 
 (Which, when I know that boasting is an honour, 
 I shall promulgate,) I fetch my life and being 
 From men of royal siege. 
 
 I heartily concur with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 551. 456. 400. 
 
 and my demerits 
 May speak, unbonneted, to as proud a fortune 
 As this that I have reach'd. 
 
 I do not think Mr. Steevens's explanation of 
 unbonneted is the true one. There is, I think, 
 much weight in the objection alleged against 
 it by Mr. Malone. I rather incline to read and 
 bonneted with Theobald. Perhaps Mr. Fuseli's is 
 the true explanation. 
 
 P. 555. 461. 406. 
 
 Bra. Whether a maid so tender, fair, and happy; 
 So opposite to marriage, that she shunn'd 
 The wealthy curled darlings of our nation, 
 Would ever have, to incur a general mock, 
 Run from her guardage to the sooty bosom 
 Of such a thing as you ; to fear, not to d< light. 
 
 Mr. Malone's is the right explanation. Fear 
 and delight are certainly substantives here.
 
 369, OTHELLO. 
 
 P. 560.461. 407. 
 
 Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense, 
 That thou has practis'd on her with foul charms ; 
 Abus'd her delicate youth with drugs, or minerals, 
 That waken motion. 
 
 I incline to adopt Theobald's reading, that 
 weaken notion, which, 1 think, receives support 
 from the passage cited by Mr. Malone from King 
 Lear. I should prefer the reading of the old 
 copy (which is adopted in the edition of 1785) 
 to the present. 
 
 P. 561. 463. no. 
 
 Bra. For if such actions may have passage free, 
 Bond-slaves and pagans, shall our statesmen be. 
 
 I think pagans is the true reading. 
 
 P. 563. 465. 412. 
 
 1 Sen. And let ourselves again but understand, 
 That, as it more concerns the Turk than Rhodes, 
 So may he with more facile question bear it. 
 
 I think Mr. M. Mason's is the right explana- 
 tion of question. 
 
 P. 573. *74 . 425. 
 Oth. and found good means 
 
 To draw from her a prayer of earnest heart, 
 That 1 would all my pilgrimage dilate, 
 Whereof by parcels she had something heard, 
 But not intentively. 
 
 I prefer the reading of the 2d folio distinctively. 
 How she, who, as Othello says, had " with a 
 " greedy ear devour'd up his discourse," could 
 be said not to be attentive, I do not understand. 
 
 P. 577. 477- 429. 
 
 Bra. I never yet did hear, 
 
 That the bruis'd heart was piercd through the ear. 
 
 Of this passage I doubt. I am not quite sure 
 that we ought not to receive Warburton's emen- 
 dation, pieced.
 
 OTHELLO. 363 
 
 P. 580. 480. 433. 
 Des. That I did love the moor to live with him, 
 My downright violence and storm of fortunes 
 May trumpet to the world. 
 
 I rather incline to the reading of the quarto, 
 scorn of fortune. 
 
 P. 582.-482.-436. 
 
 Oth. Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not, 
 
 To please the palate of my appetite ; 
 
 Nor to comply with heat, the young affects, 
 
 In my distinct and proper satisfaction. 
 
 I incline to read distinct with Theobald and 
 Sir T. Hanmer ; but I am not sure that, in me 
 defunct (notwithstanding the objections to it) 
 may not be the true reading. I doubt much. 
 
 P. 5S7. 488. 446. 
 
 logo. it was a violent commence- 
 
 ment, and thou shalt see an answerable sequestration. 
 
 I believe Mr. Malone's is the true explanation 
 of sequestration. 
 
 P. 587. 4.89.-447. 
 
 fill thy purse with money : 
 the food that to him now is as luscious as locusts, shall 
 be to him shortly as bitter as coloquintida. 
 
 On the locusts (axft&c) which were the food of 
 John the Baptist (Matth. iii. 4.) I find the fol- 
 lowing note : l: Quidam per locustas volunt 
 ' intelligi arborum et herbarum summitates. 
 ' Victum non longe quaesitum, vel arte paratum, 
 1 sed quern Erernus ultro suppeditabat. Alii 
 { locustas proprio et maxime recepto sensu esse 
 1 accipiendas statuunt, et has pro cibo Parthos, 
 ' Graecos, ipsosque etiam Hebraeos, Bochartus et 
 'alii luculentis testimoniis firmarunt ; illorum 
 ' observationibus addere liceat quae celeberri- 
 ' mus peregrinator Guil. Dampier in Supple-
 
 364 OTHELLO. 
 
 " mento Descriptionis orbis de Regno Funchino, 
 " quod Indiae Orientalis pars est, inter alia refert, 
 " nempe stupendas locustarum turmas, mensibus 
 " Januario et Februario, e terrae recessibus ubi 
 " gipnantur et alantur prodire ; et Funchinenses 
 " eas vel igne tostas comedere, vel sale conditas 
 " in futuros usus reponere ; obesas illas esse, et 
 " succi plenas, et ab opulentioribus eeque ac ab 
 " infima faece plebis in pretio haberi." Dr. Shaw 
 (p. 188) says that " when they are sprinkled with 
 " salt, and fried, they are not unlike, in taste, 
 " to our fresh-water cray-fish." (Vide Hanmer's 
 Observations, Vol. I. p. 297, 298.) Whether we 
 understand the fruit or the insect to be meant 
 in this place, is of little consequence. 
 
 P. 592.-492. 452. 
 Mon. What from the cape can you discern at sea r 
 1 Gent. Nothing at all ; it is a high-wrought flood ; 
 I cannot, 'twixt the heaven and the main, 
 Descry a sail. 
 
 I. think the heaven is the true reading. 
 Ibid. 
 
 Man. A fuller blast ne'er shook our battlements : 
 If it hath ruffian'd so upon the sea, 
 What ribs of oak, when mountains melt on them, 
 Can hold the mortise. 
 
 Insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae raons. Virg. 
 I think on them is right. 
 
 P. 595.-495.-457. 
 
 Cas. His bark is stoutly timber'd, and his pilot 
 Of very expert and approv'd allowance ; 
 Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, 
 Stand in bold cure. 
 
 I believe this passage (which I think a diffi- 
 cult one) is rightly explained by Mr. Malone.
 
 OTHELLO. 365 
 
 P. 59s. 497. 46i. 
 
 Cas. Tempests themselves, high seas, and howling winds, 
 The gutter'd rocks, and congregated sands, 
 Traitors ensteep'd to clog the guiltless keel, 
 As having sense of beauty, do omit 
 Their mortal natures. 
 
 I confess I do not understand the meaning of 
 ensteep"d here. 
 
 P. 604-. 503. 468. 
 
 Iago. if such tricks as these strip you out of 
 
 your lientenantry, it had been better you had not kiss'd 
 your three fingers so oft, which now again you are most 
 apt to play the sir in. Very good ; well kiss d; an ex- 
 cellent courtesy ! 'tis so indeed. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is right. 
 P 604. 503. 169. 
 
 Des. Let's meet him, and receive him. 
 Cas. Lo, where he comes ! 
 
 Enter Othello and Attendants. 
 Oth. O my fair warrior. 
 
 I believe, notwithstanding Mr. Steevens's quo- 
 tation, that Othello calls his wife a warrior, be- 
 cause she had embarked with him on a warlike 
 expedition. 
 
 P. 604. 503. 470. 
 
 Oth. If it were now to die, 
 
 'Twere now to be most happy. 
 
 It is remarkable that in the passage quoted 
 from Terence by Mr. Malone as a parallel to this, 
 interfeci is printed for interf'xei in every one of 
 these three editions. Theobald reads, if I were 
 now to die, which is easier than the other reading, 
 it ; if, however, we continue to read it, the pas- 
 sage is sufficiently intelligible ; it seems to me a 
 Latinism ; si jam moriendum fuerit. Si morien- 
 dum est pro te. Q. Curt.
 
 366 OTHELLO. 
 
 P. 605. 504. 470. 
 
 Iago. O, you are well tun'd now ! 
 
 But I'll set down the pegs that make this musick, 
 As honest as I am. 
 
 I would read let down, with Mr. Pope and the 
 modern editors. 
 
 P. 610. 508. 476. 
 
 Iago. If this poor trash of Venice, whom I trash 
 For his quick hunting, stand the putting on, 
 I'll have our Michael Cassio on the hip. 
 
 I doubt what is the true reading and explana- 
 tion of this line. I incline to think that there is 
 a corruption. 
 
 P. 623. 520. 192. 
 
 Oth. What, in a town of war, 
 
 Yet wild, the people's hearts brimfull of fear, 
 To manage private and domeslick quarrel, 
 In night, and on the court and guard of safety ! 
 Tis monstrous. 
 
 I approve of Mr. Malone's transposition, and 
 would read with him, on the court of guard and 
 safety. It is observable that Theobald has made 
 the same transposition, and given his reason for 
 it in a note. 
 
 P. 6'24. 521. 494. 
 
 Iago. Thus it is, general, 
 
 Montano, and myself, being in speech, 
 
 There's come a fellow, crying out for help ; 
 
 And Cassio following him, with determin'd sword, 
 
 To execute upon him. 
 
 I think Malone is right. 
 
 P. 625. 522. iy5. 
 
 Oth. Sir, for your hurts, 
 
 Myself will be your surgeon : lead him off. 
 
 [7b Montano, who is led off. 
 
 I incline to think that Malone is right.
 
 OTHELLO. 367 
 
 P. 638. 534. 512. 
 
 Oth. Excellent wretch ! Perdition catch my soul, 
 But I do love thee ! and when I love thee not, 
 Chaos is come again. 
 
 I think Mr. Malone is clearly right. 
 
 P. 641. 537. 5 16. 
 
 Iago. Men hould be what they seem ; 
 
 Or, those that be not, 'would they might seem none. 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has explained this rightly. 
 
 P. 644. 540. 520. 
 
 Iago. O, beware, my lord, of jealousy; 
 
 It is the green-ey'd monster, which doth mock 
 
 The meat it feeds on. 
 
 I would adopt Sir Thomas Hanmer's emenda- 
 tion, make, which, I think, is very ably supported 
 by Malone. 
 
 P. 647544.-526. 
 
 Oth. 'Tis not to make me jealous, 
 
 To say my wife is fair, feeds well, loves company, 
 Is free of speech, sings, plays, and dances well ; 
 Where virtue is, these are more virtuous. 
 
 This, I confess, notwithstanding the explana- 
 tions, I do not understand : more virtuous than 
 what? I therefore wish to read with the ignorant 
 editor of the second folio, and the modern 
 editors, most virtuous. 
 
 P. 650. 546. 529. 
 
 Iago. Should you do so, my lord, 
 
 My speech should fall into such vile success, 
 As my thoughts aim not at. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right.
 
 368 OTHELLO. 
 
 P. 653. 550. 534-. 
 
 Oth. Tis destiny unshunnable, like death ; 
 Even then this forked plague is fated to us, 
 Whin we do quicken. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone, that Dr. Percy's ex- 
 planation of forked plague, is the true one. 
 
 P. 663.-559.-545. 
 
 Oth. I'll have some proof: her name, that was as fresh 
 As Dian's visage, is now begrim'd and black 
 As mine own face. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 664. 561. 549. 
 
 Iago. Nay, this was but his dream. 
 
 Oth. But this denoted a foregone conclusion ; 
 ' JV* a shrewd doubt ; tho' it be but a dream. 
 
 I agree with Dr. Johnson. 
 
 P. 668.-564.-553. 
 
 Iago. Witness, that here Iago doth give up 
 
 The execution of his wit, hands, heart, 
 
 To wrong'd Othello's service ; let him command 
 
 And to obey shall be in me remorse, 
 
 What bloody work soever. 
 
 Notwithstanding all that is said against it, I 
 incline to adopt Theobald's reading, nor. 
 
 P. 673. 569 558. 
 
 Des. You may, indeed, say so ; 
 
 For 'twas that hand that gave away my heart. 
 Oth. A liberal hand : the hearts, of old, gave hands ; 
 But our new heraldry is hands, not hearts. 
 
 I am not quite convinced that no satirical 
 allusion to the order of baronets was intended 
 in this place.
 
 OTHELLO. 369 
 
 P. 677- -574. 565. 
 
 Emil. 'Tit not a year or two shows us a man : 
 They are all but stomachs, and we all but food ; 
 They eat us hungerly, and when they are full, 
 They belch us. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is clearly right. 
 
 P. 680. 577. 569. 
 
 Des. Men's natures wrangle with inferior things, 
 Though great ones are their object. 'Tis even so ; 
 For let our finger ach, and it indues 
 Our other healthful members ev'n to that sense 
 Of pain. 
 
 Some correction appears to me necessary. 
 We should either read subdues with Dr. Johnson, 
 or adopt Theobald's reading 
 
 and it indues 
 Our other healthful members with a sense 
 Of pain. 
 
 I incline to prefer Dr. Johnson's emendation. 
 
 P. 683 580. 572. 
 
 Cos. 'Tis but a little way, that I can bring you, 
 For I attend here ; but I'll see you soon. 
 Bian. 'Tis very good ; / must be circumstanc'd. 
 
 I incline to Mr. M. Mason's explanation of 
 / must be circumstanc'd. 
 
 P. 685.-582.-575. 
 
 logo. As knaves be such abroad, 
 
 "Who having by their own importunate suit, 
 Or voluntary dotage of some mistress, 
 Convinced or supplied them, cannot choose 
 But they must blab. 
 
 I believe supplied is right. 
 b b
 
 370 OTHELLO. 
 
 P. 686 *>82 576. 
 
 Oth. What h;,th he said ? 
 
 lago. 'Faith, that he did, I know not what he did. 
 
 I do not think this line should be pointed as 
 Mr M. Mason recommends: I think the com- 
 mon pointing is right. 
 
 P. 687.-582. 577. 
 
 Oth. Maf\ire would not invest herself 
 
 in such shadowing passion, without some instruction. 
 
 I am not sure that I yet understand this pas- 
 sage, though we have the notes of no fewer 
 than five commentators upon it. 
 
 P. 688.-584.-578. 
 
 Oth. It is not words, that shake me thus : 
 Pish ! Noses, ears, and lips : -Is it possible ? 
 
 Mr. Steevens's first explanation of these words 
 is clearly the true one. 
 
 P. 6<,8. 593. 591. 
 
 Oth. and she can weep, sir, weep ; 
 
 And she's obedient, as you say, obedient, 
 Very obedient; Proceed you in your tears. 
 
 I agree with Mr. Malone. 
 Ibid. 
 
 Oth. Concerning this, sir, O well-painted passion ! 
 J am commanded home: (Jet you away ; 
 I'll send tor you anon. 
 
 I can by no means agree with Mr. Steevens. 
 I think an abrupt sentence was intended.
 
 OTHELLO. 371 
 
 P. 698 594. 592. 
 
 Oth. Sir, I obey the mandate, 
 
 And will return to Venice ; hence, avaunt ! 
 
 lExit Desdemona. 
 Cassio shall have my place. And, sir, to-night, 
 I do intreat that we may sup together. 
 
 I cannot think with Mr. Steevens that this is 
 addressed to Desdemona. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Oth. You are welcome, sir, to Cyprus. Goats and monkies! 
 
 [Exit. 
 
 I heartily concur with Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 702. 597- 597- 
 Oth. but (alas !) to make me 
 
 A fixed figure, for the time of scorn 
 To point his slow unmoving finger at. 
 
 I wish to read the hand of scorn, with Mr. 
 Rowe and the subsequent editors. 
 
 P. 703. 528. 598. 
 
 unmoving finger. 
 
 1 prefer the reading of the folio, and moving. 
 P. 702. 604. -606. 
 
 Des. Here I kneel : 
 
 If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, 
 Either in discourse of thought, or actual deed. 
 
 I think we should read or thought, with Mr. 
 Pope ; though the old reading is certainly ex- 
 plicable. 
 
 P. 711. 606. 610. 
 
 Iago. Sir, there is especial commission come from 
 Venice, to depute Cassio in Othello's place.
 
 372 OTHELLO. 
 
 I think with Mr. Malone that we should read 
 a special. This reading is adopted in the edition 
 of 1785. 
 
 P. 7 n. 607. 611. 
 
 Iago. It is now high supper-time, 
 
 and the night grows to waste. 
 
 Mr. Steevens is right. 
 Ibid. 
 
 grows to waste. 
 
 This is the right reading. I agree with Mr. 
 Steevens that Mr. Malone's last explanation is 
 the true one. 
 
 P. 720. 615. 622. 
 
 Lod. Two or three groans ; it is a heavy night : 
 These may be counterfeits ; let's tbink't unsafe 
 To come in to the cry, without more help. 
 
 I doubt whether these words are rightly ex* 
 plained by Dr. Johnson. We have afterwards 
 in this act, O heavy hour ! where heavy certainly 
 has not the sense attributed by Dr. Johnson to 
 it in this place. 
 
 P. 723. 618. 626. 
 
 Iago. [To Bian."] What, look you pale ? O, bear him 
 out o' the air. [Cos. and Rod. are borne off. 
 
 Stay you, good gentlemen : Look you pale, mistress ? 
 
 I concur with Mr. Steevens and Mr. Reed in 
 preferring the reading of the folio, gentlemen, to 
 that of the quarto, gentlewoman. 
 
 P. 724. 619. 628. 
 
 Oth. It is the cause, it is the cause, my soul, 
 Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars ! 
 It is the cause.
 
 OTHELLO. 373 
 
 I think Dr. Johnson has misapprehended the 
 meaning of this passage, which is rightly ex- 
 plained by Mr. Steevens. 
 
 P. 725 620. 629. 
 
 Oth. Yet she must die, else she'll betray more mea. 
 Put out the light, and then put out the light. 
 
 I am persuaded that Dr. Farmer and Mr. 
 Malone are right, and that it was not the 
 author's intention that the line should be pointed 
 in the manner suggested by Upton and War- 
 burton. I do not agree with Mr. Malone in 
 thinking that we should read thy light. 
 
 P. 726.-622.-633. 
 
 Oth. When I have pluck'd thy rose 
 
 I cannot give it vital growth again, 
 It needs must wither. 
 
 I incline to prefer the rose, the reading of the 
 folio, to that of the quarto, thy rose. 
 
 P. 727.-628.-633. 
 
 Des. Why I should fear, I know not, 
 
 Since guiltiness I know not ; but yet, I feel, I fear. 
 
 I think Messrs. Ritson and Steevens are clearly 
 right. 
 
 P. 739._634.._ fos. 
 
 Oth. Are there no stones in heaven, 
 
 But what serve for the thunder ? 
 
 I think this is rightly explained by Mr. 
 Malone. 
 
 P. 746 640. 606. 
 
 Oth. one, whose hand, 
 
 Like the base Judean, threw a pearl away, 
 Richer than all his tribe.
 
 374 OTHELLO. 
 
 I think Judean is the right reading. I under- 
 stand the pearl in the literal sense. I find it 
 difficult to conceive that there is any allusion 
 to the story of Herod and Mariamne ; if there 
 be, I think the allusion is extremely obscure. 
 Mr. Steevens's explanation and illustration of 
 this passage appear to me happy and highly 
 probable. 
 
 P. 7*9- 6+2. 659. 
 
 Oth. one, whose subdu'd eyes, 
 
 Albeit unused to the melting mood, 
 Drop tears as fast as the Arabian trees 
 Their medicinal gum. 
 
 I prefer medicinal, the reading of the quarto of 
 1622, to that of the folio, medicinable. 
 
 P. 752. 646. 663. 
 
 Lod. To you, lord governor, 
 
 Remains the censure of this hellish villain ; 
 The time, the place, the torture, O enforce it ! 
 
 Rymer's censure of the character of Iago is 
 unfounded, and deserved no answer; but War- 
 burton's answer to it is not just. Had there 
 been no other soldier in the play but Iago, no 
 solid objection would have lain against his 
 character : it would not have been inferred 
 thence that all soldiers are villains. In the 
 Eunuch of Terence there is no soldier butThraso; 
 but who ever dreamt of concluding, on that ac- 
 count, that all soldiers are vain glorious boasters ? 
 " Shakespeare (says Dr. Johnson) always makes 
 " nature predominate over accident, and, if he 
 " preserves the essential character, is not very 
 " careful of distinctions superinduced and ad- 
 " ventitious. His story requires Romans or 
 " kings, but he thinks only on men. He knew
 
 OTHELLO. 375 
 
 " that Rome, like every other city, had men of 
 " all dispositions ; and wanting a buffoon, he 
 " went into the senate-house for that which the 
 " senate-house would certainly have afforded 
 " him. He was inclined to show an usurper and 
 " a murderer not only odious but despicable; 
 " he therefore added drunkenness to his other 
 " qualities; knowing that kings love wine like 
 " other men, and that wine exerts its natural 
 " power upon kings. These are the petty cavils 
 " of petty minds; a poet overlooks the casual 
 " distinctions of country and condition, as a 
 " painter, satisfied with the figure, neglects the 
 " drapery." 
 
 Printed by W. Bulmcr and Co. 
 Cleveland-Row, St. James's.
 
 J2
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 V 1 9 ^58 
 
 1 CL 
 
 IAIN LGAW^taW 
 
 m^ 
 
 ... 
 
 |JAN t>' 1&AS 
 
 
 Form L9-50m-7,'54(5990)444 
 
 %)JITV3-JQ ! 
 
 ^Houm^ 
 
 c 0KALiFQ%, 
 
 y ^HVHan-^ ^ :/ okmm-
 
 4 
 
 |~ 3 
 
 Q 
 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
 THIS BOOK CARDU 
 
 ^UBRARYO^ 
 
 %0JI1VD-iO v 
 
 University Research Library
 
 
 t'iulil 1 
 
 ' >IIUl)